Category:One (as in someone)
one | ones | one's
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 125 subcategories, out of 125 total.
A
B
C
D
E
G
I
K
N
O
P
R
S
T
U
Pages in category "One (as in someone)"
The following 3,649 pages are in this category, out of 3,649 total.
2
- By sound vibration one becomes liberated
- Guru-krsna-prasade: by the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna, one attains the path of salvation, devotional service
- My Guru Maharaja used to say, "One who has got life - he can preach"
- One cannot be a pure devotee
- This material world is like a great forest in which one becomes entangled due to association with material life
- Whatever spiritual progress one makes in life will be tested at the time of death
- When the spirit soul renders service unto the Supreme, there are two side effects. One is freed from all material designations, and one’s senses are purified simply by being employed in the service of the Lord
- Without the association of devotees, one cannot advance in Krsna consciousness. Therefore, we have established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
3
A
- A baby gives pleasure by speaking sweet words in broken language, and when the sons and daughters are grown up one becomes involved in their education and marriage
- A brahmacari or sannyasi is prohibited to associate with women, especially in a secret place. The sastras enjoin that one should not even talk to a woman in a secret place, even if she happens to be one's own daughter, sister or mother
- A brahmana must perform the duty of a brahmana without cheating the public. It is not that one attains the name of a brahmana without the qualifications
- A Brahmin is called suci. A Brahmin means a purified person. Not that by birth one becomes pure. No. The purificatory process. There are purificatory processes
- A conditioned soul does not know what complete independence is. Complete independence means situation in one's own constitutional position
- A conditioned soul is very often apt to commit mistakes, and the only remedial measure to take against such unintentional sins is to give oneself up to the lotus feet of the Lord so that He may guide one to avoid such pitfalls
- A conditioned soul, even one so great as Brahma, who manages the affairs of the entire universe, cannot compare to the Personality of Godhead, for He can produce numberless universes simply by the spiritual rays emanating from the pores of His body
- A demoniac person may think that he can force his enemy or other parties to comply with his desire by this method (unauthorized fasting or austerities for some political end), but sometimes one dies by such fasting. BG 1972 purports
- A devotee is not much interested in the universal form, for it does not enable one to reciprocate loving feelings. BG 1972 purports
- A devotee is not required to engage in fruitive activities. As stated in the sastra, sarvarhanam acyutejya (SB 4.31.14). By worshiping Acyuta, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one satisfies everyone
- A devotee must execute his prescribed duties, which are glorious, without material profit. Without excessive violence, one should regularly perform one's devotional activities
- A devotee must know the importance of simultaneously understanding Vedanta philosophy and chanting the holy names. If by studying Vedanta one becomes an impersonalist, he has not been able to understand Vedanta
- A devotee of the Lord is more merciful than the Lord Himself. When a devotee desires to show his mercy to a person, the Lord acts, and by His grace one becomes a devotee
- A devotee should always be happy to receive the fortune awarded him by the Supreme Lord, which seems pleasant or unpleasant according to one's judgment
- A devotee should observe the vow of celibacy. Celibacy does not necessitate that one be absolutely free from sex life; satisfaction with one's wife is permitted also under the vow of celibacy
- A disciple should offer dandabats, not namaskara. The more one becomes fixed up in guru obeisances, the more he advances in spiritual progress
- A distinction is made between the liberated condition of a personalist and that of an impersonalist, and there (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a discussion of liberation during one's lifetime as distinguished from liberation from material bondage
- A dream becomes automatically known to a person as false and immaterial, and similarly one eventually realizes that material happiness in this life or the next, on this planet or a higher planet, is insignificant
- A dream does not exist before one falls asleep, nor does it continue after one awakens. The period for dreaming exists only between these two, and therefore it is false in the sense that it is impermanent
- A fight arose between Vasistha and Visvamitra. The fighting became so severe that each of them cursed the other. One of them said, "May you become a bird," and the other said, "May you become a duck"
- A flower accepted for one's sense gratification is material, but when the same flower is offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead by a devotee, it is spiritual
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Grha - Home. For spiritual cultivation one requires an undisturbed place or the good association of devotees
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Kutumbini - Intelligence, Madireksana - Madireksana refers to one whose eyes are so attractive that one who observes them becomes maddened by her
- A great soul may forgive offenses, but Krsna does not excuse offenses to the dust of that great soul's feet, just as one can tolerate the scorching sunshine on one's head but cannot tolerate the scorching sunshine on one's feet
- A grha-vrata, one who has decided to live in a comfortable home although it is actually miserable, is in a condemned position. Only the mercy of Krsna can save one from such misery
- A grhastha, vanaprastha, sannyasi and brahmacari should be very careful when associating with women. One is forbidden to sit down in a solitary place even with one's mother, sister or daughter
- A guest who comes to one's home should be received very politely. If he is unwanted, the householder should not stare at him with blinking eyes, for one who does so will be put into the hell known as Paryavartana
- A human being is not to eat anything which is not offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Yajna-sistasinah santah: one becomes freed from all sinful reactions by eating foodstuffs which are offered to Yajna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A human being performs sinful actions simply for sense gratification. This is not good. Because of such sinful actions, one receives another body in which to suffer as he is suffering in his present body because of his past sinful activities
- A humble offering (of nice preparations of simple vegetable dishes before the picture or Deity of Lord Krsna), enable one to advance steadily in life, to purify the body, and to create fine brain tissues which will lead to clear thinking. BG 1972 purports
- A KC person knows that if a man is suffering it is due to his forgetfulness of his eternal relationship with Krsna. Therefore, the highest benefit one can render to human society is relieving one's neighbor from all material problems. BG 1972 purports
- A living being desires something, and the Lord supplies the object of that desire in proportion to one's qualification
- A lusty person does not know that all his material activities are being observed by different demigods, especially the sun-god, and are being recorded for the karma of one's next body
- A man is known by his company. If one has the chance to live in the good association of devotees, one is able to cultivate knowledge, and naturally one's character or nature will change for one's eternal benefit
- A person desiring to cross over these ritualistic ceremonies certainly feels pains like the piercing of thorns and pebbles endured by one attempting to climb a hill. Thus the conditioned soul suffers unlimitedly
- A person seated in a high-speed motor car goes faster than one seated in a slower car, though the living entities, the drivers, may be the same. BG 1972 purports
- A person seated in a high-speed motorcar goes faster than one seated in a slower car, though the living entities, the drivers, may be the same
- A person who has no mother at home and wife is not agreeable with him should immediately go away to the forest. Human life is meant for spiritual advancement only, one's wife must be helpful in this endeavor. Otherwise there is no need of household life
- A person who in this life becomes falsely proud, thinking "I am great," and who thus fails to show proper respect to one more elevated than he by birth, austerity, education, behavior, caste or spiritual order, is like a dead man even in this lifetime
- A post office there is named Devananda-pura. Jhadu Thakura used to worship the Deity of Sri Madana-gopala. The Deity is still worshiped by one Ramaprasada dasa, who belongs to the Ramayet community
- A pure devotee is always free from any kind of material desires. In the material world, one's material desires are all most demonic
- A pure devotee is one whose intelligence is clear; he is truly thoughtful because he engages in the service of the Lord - not as a matter of show, but with love, with his mind, words and body
- A pure devotee knows that since the Lord is omnipresent and omniscient, there is no need to offer prayers or worship Him for one's personal benefit
- A pure living entity who thus attains the stage of anartha-nivrtti, cessation of everything unwanted, has nothing to enjoy in the material world. One attains this stage only by properly performing the functions of devotional service
- A pure Vaisnava thinks himself unfit to help free even one person from the reactions of sinful life, but he engages one's hard-earned money in the service of the Lord and thus frees one from sinful reactions
- A real Vaisnava should study Vedanta philosophy, but if after studying Vedanta one does not adopt the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, he is no better than a Mayavadi
- A real Vaisnava should, however, study Vedanta philosophy, but if after studying Vedanta one does not adopt the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, he is no better than a Mayavadi
- A sadhu will teach one to become a devotee, a worshiper and a sincere servitor of the Lord. These are the gifts of a sadhu
- A sadhu, a saintly person, must be saintly in his behavior. Unless one adheres to the standard behavior, one's position as a sadhu, a saintly person, is not complete. Therefore a Vaisnava, a sadhu, must completely adhere to the standard of behavior
- A sannyasi is not supposed to take his wife with him. At the vanaprastha stage of retired life, or the stage midway between householder life and renounced life, one may keep his wife as an assistant without sex relations
- A sannyasi or one in the renounced order of life must be situated in fearlessness, sattva-samsuddhih (purity) and jnana-yoga (knowledge). BG 1972 purports
- A sannyasi, one in the renounced order of life, is meant to give enlightenment to the people. He should travel, going from home to home to enlighten
- A serves B master, B serves C master & C serves D master and so on. Under these circumstances, we can see that one friend serves another, the mother serves the son, the wife serves the husband, the husband serves the wife & so on. BG (1972) Introduction
- A small quantity of devotional service can save one from the most dangerous position
- A son inherits the property of his father. Similarly, when the devotee is fully Krsna conscious, undisturbed by dualities, he is sure that he will return home, back to Godhead, just as one inherits his father's property
- A soul who has surrendered to Krsna certainly cannot go to naraka, hellish existence. To say nothing of going there, even in his dreams he does not see Yamaraja or his order carriers, who are able to take one there
- A vaisya can become a ksatriya. Therefore, neither the source of one’s birth nor his reformation nor his education is the criterion of a brahmana. The vrtta, or occupation, is the real standard by which one is known as a brahmana
- A woman attracts a man, and in that way the scope of material activities, involving house, wealth, children and friendship, increases, and thus instead of decreasing one's material demands, one becomes entangled in material enjoyment
- A woman is supposed to be the energy of the man. Historically, in the background of every great man there is either a mother or a wife. One's household life is very successful if he has both a good wife and mother
- A worker is simply instructed here to offer the results of his work to the Supreme Lord, but there is no information given to enable one to get out of the material entanglement. Therefore Lord Caitanya rejected his proposal
- A worker's identification with material existence cannot be changed without proper guidance. Such fruitive activity will continue one's material existence
- "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." Thus as soon as one surrenders unto the lotus feet of Krsna, one certainly becomes free from all contamination
- Academically, one may be very learned, but because of his long association with material nature, he is in bondage. BG 1972 purports
- Acceptance of service rendered by a woman may appear very pleasing, but one should be very cautious in accepting such service because it is clearly said that woman is the gateway to death, or forgetfulness of one's self
- Acceptance of spiritual master must be selected, you see, after careful examination, just like one selects his bride or bridegroom after careful examination
- Accepting that there are two classes of philosophers, one believing in the existence of the soul and the other not believing in its existence, there is no cause for lamentation in either case
- According to a Bengali proverb, whatever spiritual progress one makes in life will be tested at the time of death
- According to authorized Vedic Scriptures liberation means to be fixed up in one's original position. The original position is that each and every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord
- According to Bhagavad-gita (8.6): Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail
- According to Bhagavad-gita there are eighteen items in culturing knowledge. By such culture of knowledge one becomes gradually prideless, devoid of vanity, nonviolent, forbearing, simple, devoted to the great spiritual master, and self-controlled
- According to Bhagavad-gita: Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth - BG 7.3
- According to Bhisma, love means reposing one's affection completely upon one person, withdrawing all affinities for any other person
- According to one's association with the material qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance in this life, in one's next life one receives an appropriate body
- According to one's attitude, Krsna becomes one's direct adviser, or Krsna becomes unknown
- According to one's attitude, Krsna becomes one's direct adviser, or Krsna becomes unknown. This is not Krsna's partiality; it is His response to one's ability to understand Him
- According to one's destiny, one enjoys allotted happiness and distress, even though one keeps himself in one place. This is the injunction of the sastras
- According to one's development in consciousness, one realizes his spiritual identity, and thus when one's existential position is purified fully, he becomes situated in brahmananda, which is ultimately unlimited
- According to one's existence under the various modes of nature, one evolves a particular kind of faith. The living being is said to be of a particular faith according to the modes he has acquired
- According to one's existence under the various modes of nature, one evolves a particular kind of faith. The living being is said to be of a particular faith according to the modes he has acquired. BG 17.3 - 1972
- According to one's karma, he is going to get another body. These are the subtle laws. Therefore kula-ksaya-dosam. You cannot destroy your family. Materially, you cannot destroy your family
- According to one's mental composition, one can understand what the living entity was in his past life as well as what kind of body he will have in the future
- According to one's position, one should properly receive anyone who comes to one's home. At least a seat and a glass of water should be offered, so that the guest will not be displeased
- According to one's receptiveness - whether one be a devata, asura, Yaksa or Raksasa - Krsna's quality is proportionately exhibited
- According to one's sinful activities, he should accept a program of atonement. As mentioned before, there are different atonements for different sinful activities
- According to our Vedic information, from the very beginning the one person, one living creature, was Brahma, the most intelligent person. Not that he developed from monkey. The intelligence is coming from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to Rsabhadeva, such activities (sinful) are inauspicious because they force one to accept an abominable body in the next life
- According to scriptural injunction one should be very careful of transgressing the law of maryada-vyatikrama because by so doing one loses his duration of life, his opulence, fame and piety and the blessings of all the world
- According to scriptural injunctions, one is forbidden to engage in sex relationships with any women other than one's wife. All other women are to be considered as one's mother. BG 1972 purports
- According to smrti regulation, the cow is the mother and the bull the father of the human being. The cow is the mother because just as one sucks the breast of one's mother, human society takes cow's milk
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 4.29.49), tat karma hari-tosam yat sa vidya tan-matir yaya: Work meant for pleasing the Supreme Lord is the best, and education that enhances one’s Krsna consciousness is the best
- According to the activities of the present body, one prepares another subtle body. And according to the subtle body, one attains another gross body. This is the process of material existence
- According to the association of different natures, one receives a particular type of body
- According to the atheists, dharma, or religious principles, are meant to establish an imaginary God to encourage one to become moral, honest and just so that the social orders may be maintained in peace and tranquillity
- According to the conclusion of the philosophy known as karma-mimamsa, one's karma, or previous fruitive activity, is the cause of everything, and therefore there is no need to work. Those who arrive at this conclusion are foolish
- According to the development of consciousness, God realization is present. In the human form of life it is recommended, therefore, that one undergo the different types of penances and austerities described in Bhagavad-gita
- According to the development of consciousness, one's activities are performed; and according to the purity of such activities, one realizes the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is present in everyone's heart
- According to the Gita, one whose brain substance is very small is interested in temporary things. We are eternal, so why should we be interested in temporary things? No one wants a nonpermanent situation
- According to the law of karma, everyone is destined to suffer or enjoy according to a certain material standard, but the mercy of Lord Krsna is so powerful that the Lord can change all the reactions of one’s past karma, or fruitive activities
- According to the laws of man, a person may be hanged when he commits homicide, but he is not hanged when he kills lower animals. But according to the laws of God, one commits the same sin by killing a lower animal as he does by killing a man
- According to the system of worship, when something is offered to deities outside one's home, it is generally not cooked food but raw rice, bananas and sweetmeats
- According to the time, circumstances, men, the different scriptures are there. The ultimate aim of scripture is to bring one to Krsna consciousness. But everything is not explained because the people are unable to understand
- According to the varnasrama principle, it is compulsory that one retire after the age of fifty, without considering other circumstances
- According to the Vedas, there are two ways of passing from this world - one in light and one in darkness. When one passes in light, he does not come back; but when one passes in darkness, he returns - BG 8.25-26
- According to the Vedas, there are two ways of passing from this world-one in light and one in darkness. When one passes in light, he does not come back; but when one passes in darkness, he returns. BG 8.26 - 1972
- According to the Vedic conclusion, one's self is situated within the heart. As stated in Vedic language, hrdy ayam atma pratisthitah: the self is situated within the heart
- According to the Vedic injunctions, one must accept a wife just to beget a son who can deliver one from the clutches of Yamaraja. Unless one has a son to offer oblations to the pitas, or forefathers, one must suffer in Yamaraja's kingdom
- According to the Vedic injunctions, one should perform sacrifices in the company of one's own wife
- According to the Vedic system, one within the institution of varna and asrama must leave his family life after he reaches fifty years of age - pancasad urdhvam vanam vrajet
- According to the Vedic system, therefore (because one gets liberated in this way), it is customarily recommended that after performing a ritualistic ceremony, one should feed the brahmanas
- According to them (the demons), one interpretation of the scriptures is as good as another, for they do not believe in a standard understanding of the scriptural injunctions. BG 1972 purports
- According to them, (the Vaisnava philosophers) mukti means transferal to the loving service of the Lord from one's position of serving maya
- According to this process, one hears, chants, remembers and engages in Deity worship, acting under the directions of the spiritual master. These are the essential primary activities of devotional service
- According to various stages of intelligence, one realizes the presence of the Supreme in everything through the manifestations of His energy
- According to Vedic civilization, a brahmana, or one who is properly qualified to understand the Absolute Truth - one belonging to the intelligent social order - as well as the devotee of Lord Krsna is not subject to the rules and regulations of the state
- According to Vedic civilization, domestic animals and servants are treated exactly like one's own children. Animals and children are sometimes punished not out of vengeance but out of love. Similarly, a master sometimes punishes his servant
- According to Vedic civilization, one gets married simply to have a son, who is needed to offer oblations to his forefathers
- According to Vedic civilization, one is offered a sacred thread as a sign of second birth. One takes his second birth by dint of having received instructions in the sastra from a bona fide spiritual master. Therefore, sastra, scripture, is the real father
- According to Vedic civilization, one's association with women should be very restricted. In spiritual life there are four asramas - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. The brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi are forbidden
- According to Vedic civilization, the progressive march towards perfection of life is to realize one's relationship with Krsna, or God
- According to Vedic civilization, the ultimate perfection of life is to take sannyasa, but at the present moment people do not know why sannyasa is accepted. They think that one accepts sannyasa to escape social responsibilities
- According to Vedic culture, although polygamy is allowed, none of one’s wives should be ill-treated. In other words, one may take many wives only if he is able to satisfy all of them equally as an ideal householder; otherwise it is not allowed
- According to Vedic system, even after passing my own stool, evacuating, I have to take bath. And what to speak of others' stool. That is the system. So stool is impure. One, after touching stool, he must take bath
- According to Vedic system, one takes sannyasa at the fag end of life, just like I have taken. While I was going to die, I took sannyasa. Something is better than nothing. Now you have taken sannyasa in prime youthful life. You are all far better than me
- Action performed with great effort by one seeking to gratify his desires, and which is enacted from a sense of false ego, is called action in the mode of passion. BG 18.24 - 1972
- Actions that are performed in terms of one's prescribed duties, as mentioned in the revealed scriptures, are called karma
- Actions that are performed through the misuse of one's freedom and that direct one to the lower life forms are called vikarma
- Actions that free one from the cycle of birth and death are called akarma
- Activities performed in full knowledge strengthen one's advancement in real knowledge. Without Krsna consciousness, mere renunciation of fruitive activities does not actually purify the heart of a conditioned soul. BG 1972 purports
- Activity is not limited. Any activity that makes one progressing for realization of Krsna consciousness, that is higher, the highest pious activity
- Actually everyone is surrounded by such a (like the deer in the flower garden) family life, which misleads one. The living entity thus forgets that he has to return home, back to Godhead. He simply becomes entangled in family life
- Actually it is a fact that this life is meant for preparation for the next life; by evolution one has come through many species, or forms, and this human form of life is an opportunity to promote oneself to a better life
- Actually it is all illegal, for to work for one's self-interest is both unlawful and destructive. Even the cultivation of spiritual realization for one's own self-interest is unlawful and destructive
- Actually one attains different results by different means. It is not that all achievements are one and the same
- Actually one is supposed to give everything to the Lord because everything belongs to the Lord
- Actually one suffers for want of food when material nature, under the order of the father, refuses to supply him food. It is the living entity's position that determines whether food will be supplied or not
- Actually people should be trained up to be happy with one's own self. So the yogis and the philosophers, they are trying to be satisfied with their own self
- Actually we see that we are conditioned, and there is no possibility to trace out the history. Many, many Brahma's life . . . not only one Brahma's; there are so many Brahmas changed, and we are conditioned. Therefore we are called eternally conditioned
- Actually, by hearing about rasa-lila the result will be that one will be raised to the platform of transcendental service, and the disease of lust within the heart - that is material disease - that will be completely vanquished
- Actually, everyone should fear the so-called society, friendship and love for which he works so hard all day and night
- Actually, in the spiritual sky, one attains spiritual form. There are spiritual activities, & the spiritual situation is called devotional life. That atmosphere is said to be uncontaminated, & there one is equal in quality with the SG. BG 1972 purports
- Actually, Srila Sankaracarya's principles for the acceptance of sannyasa were very strict, but later the so-called Mayavadi sannyasis became degraded because of their false philosophy, which propounds that by accepting sannyasa one becomes Narayana
- Actually, to become free from all responsibility and anxieties, if one remains a brahmacari, that is very good. That is the recommendation of sastra
- Adau sraddha tato sadhu-sanga tatha bhajana-kriya. Bhajana-kriya means one becomes anxious. The effect of sadhu-sanga (CC Madhya 22.83) is to become anxious how to execute this devotional service properly. That is called initiation
- Advaita Prabhu, as Lord Caitanya's spiritual uncle, was always to be respected because one should respect one's spiritual master's Godbrothers as one respects one's spiritual master. Because of all these considerations, Advaita was superior to Caitanya
- Advancement in spiritual life does not depend on any kind of previous education or qualification. The method itself is so pure that by simply engaging in it one becomes pure. BG 1972 purports
- After acquiring perfect transcendental knowledge, one acquires qualitative equality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, becoming free from the repetition of birth and death. BG 1972 purports
- After all, all one's material possessions, including his body, will be destroyed in due course of time
- After attainment of the brahma-bhuta stage of freedom from material conceptions, devotional service begins by one's hearing about the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- After becoming so detached, one becomes actually perfect in knowledge and engages perfectly in the service of Lord Vasudeva
- After chanting the holy name of the Lord and dancing in ecstasy, one gradually sees the form of the Lord, the pastimes of the Lord and the transcendental qualities of the Lord. This way one fully understands the situation of the Personality of Godhead
- After completing one's education as a brahmacari in this way, one should give daksina, an offering of gratitude, to one's guru
- After executing prescribed duties (in relationship to God), when one attains the highest goal of life, love of Godhead, he achieves prayojana-siddhi, or the fulfillment of his human mission
- After exhibiting impudence one becomes restless. Therefore restlessness and impudence can be synonymous
- After following the regulative principles and purifying the material senses, one attains the stage of nistha, firm faith in the Lord. When a person has attained this stage, no one can deviate him from the conception of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- After forty years, one simply leads a disillusioned life because he has no spiritual knowledge. For such a person, the expiration of youth occurs in half a moment
- After initiation, when one follows the regulative principles of devotional service, one becomes freed from all unwanted things. In this way one becomes firmly fixed and gradually develops a taste for devotional service
- After one attains these (vibhava, anubhava, sattvika & vyabhicari), there is actually an exchange of rasa or transcendental activity with the God. This exchange in loving reciprocation between the lover & the beloved is generally called krsna-bhakti-rasa
- After one enjoys the results of virtuous activities in the upper planetary systems, he comes down to this earth and renews his karma or fruitive activities for promotion. This planet of human beings is considered the field of activities. BG 1972 purports
- After one has got this unflinching faith, that "Simply by serving Lord Krsna, all religious activities or all pious activities are done," that faith is the last word of Bhagavad-gita
- After one makes further progress (in devotional service by following regulative principles), he attains the state called bhava, which is permanent. When such love of God increases, it reaches the highest stage of love of Godhead
- After one understands the position of maya, he can approach the Supreme Lord in pure devotional service. That is the actual purpose of philosophical speculation
- After one's mind becomes cleansed by chanting Hare Krsna, one gradually comes to the platform of Krsna consciousness and then reads books like Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and The Nectar of Devotion
- After prolonged life there (the higher planets), he (the yogi who falls after a short period of practice) is sent back again to this planet, to take birth in the family of a righteous brahmana vaisnava or of aristocratic merchants. BG 1972 purports
- After qualifying as a dvija one may study the Vedas, and after becoming well versed one becomes a vipra. A vipra, or a qualified brahmana, thus realizes the Absolute and makes further progress in spiritual life until he reaches the Vaisnava stage
- After the results of one's sacrifices, charity and other pious activities expire, one must return to the lower planetary systems and again feel the pangs of birth and death. However, one who becomes Krsna conscious can go back to Krsna
- Agastya Muni thought it wise to curse the King (Indradyumna) to become an elephant (Gajendra) because the powerful King did not receive Agastya Muni as one is obliged to receive a brahmana
- Ahaituky apratihata: unconditional devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition. This means that one does not have to be very rich to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Akrodha means to check anger. Even if there is provocation one should be tolerant, for once one becomes angry his whole body becomes polluted
- Akrodhah means to check anger. Even if there is provocation one should be tolerant, for once one becomes angry his whole body becomes polluted. BG 1972 purports
- All a devotee's works are technically sacrifices because sacrifice aims at satisfying the Supreme Person, Visnu, Krsna. The resultant reactions to all such work certainly merge into transcendence, and one does not suffer material effects
- All cooking is carried on for Krsna, not for one's own purposes. Ultimately we shall eat the prasadam (offered food), but when we cook we should think that we are cooking for Krsna and not for ourselves
- All glories are given to the chanting of the holy names of Krsna because as soon as one begins this process of chanting, the mind becomes purified
- All glories to the holy names of Lord Krsna, which from the very beginning purify the heart and immediately liberate one
- All His (Advaita Prabhu's) activities are spiritual. Anyone who hears about and glorifies Him becomes glorified himself, for such activities free one from all kinds of misfortune
- All his (Krsna conscious person's) works are technically sacrifices because sacrifice involves satisfying the SP, Krsna. The resultant reactions to all such work certainly merge into transcendence, & one does not suffer material effects. BG 1972 purports
- All in all, however, if one simply reposes his dormant loving propensity in Krsna, then his life becomes successful
- All members of society remain always under the Supreme Lord's control. Still, some people foolishly deny the existence of God. Self-realization means to understand one's subordinate position in relation to the Lord
- All mundane relationships are sure to be broken in the course of time, but once one establishes a relationship with the Personality of Godhead in a particular rasa, it is never to be broken, even after the annihilation of the material world
- All one's activities depend on the will of the Supersoul, who is seated within the heart as a friend. BG 1972 purports
- All one's activities in a life devoid of Krsna consciousness simply lead to defeat and misuse of one's life. Naturally one who comes to Krsna consciousness regrets his previous sinful activities in the human form
- All our relationships in this material world with friends, relatives or enemies consist of duality, in which one feels happy and distressed on the basis of illusion
- All sacrifices which are meant for material advancement in life should be given up, but sacrifices that purify one's existence and elevate one to the spiritual plane should not be stopped. Everything that leads to KC must be encouraged. BG 1972 purports
- All teachings - political, economic, social, religious, cultural and philosophical - are to be found in Bhagavad-gita. One only has to follow them strictly
- All the above-mentioned sacrifices (study of the Vedas or philosophical doctrines, and performance of the yoga system) help one to become cleansed of the sinful reactions of material existence. BG 1972 purports
- All the disciples practicing Krsna consciousness should obediently follow the regulative principles & remain fixed in chanting the holy name of the Lord. Then there need be no fear. Otherwise one's position is very dangerous, especially in this Kali-yuga
- All the paraphernalia mentioned in this verse (SB 7.2.14) is especially meant for the satisfaction of the Lord, not the satisfaction of one's senses
- All the quarters of the Gundica temple were completely cleansed and cleared. All quarters were cool and spotless, like one's cleansed and pacified mind
- All the sastras advise that one associate with devotees and saintly people
- All these material perfections (siddhis) are certainly very attractive for a mundane person, but their brilliance exists only as long as one does not take to devotional service
- All these things (illicit sex, unwanted pregnancies, abortions, being punished in the same way the next life) can be avoided by remaining on the transcendental platform of Krsna consciousness. In this way one does not commit sinful activity
- All this particular knowledge (of Krsna) is required in order to increase one's interest in the loving devotional service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- All Vedic literature recommends that one accept this process - of devotional service the Lord
- Almost everyone is thinking that he is this body; he has no information of the spirit soul. Guided by this misconception, one always thinks, "This is my body, and anything in relationship with this body is mine"
- Although born in a brahmana family, one becomes a brahmana only after initiation and the sacred thread ceremony
- Although consciousness is going on, life is inactive. These are the symptoms of one in the mode of ignorance. BG 1972 purports
- Although every living entity is a part of the Supreme Being, because of lusty desires one continuously struggles for so-called betterment of one's economic condition
- Although Hiranyaksa lay dead, his bodily luster was unfaded because the Lord, the Supreme Spirit, was touching his body. One's bodily luster remains fresh only as long as the spirit soul is present
- Although in modern society the dog is accepted as part of one's household paraphernalia, in the Vedic system of household life the dog is untouchable
- Although it has now become fashionable to give preference to the so-called daridra-narayana, or "poor Narayana," Rantideva had no reason to give preference to any one person
- Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated by association with Muslims, it is a fact that the farther west one goes in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the Vedic culture
- Although lamenting for the death of her (Mandodari's) husband (Ravana), she knew what would happen to his body and soul, for although one cannot see directly with one's material eyes, one can see with eyes of knowledge - pasyanti jnana-caksusah
- Although living in our material condition of life, we can get out of the entanglement of material contamination without leaving our positions. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises, therefore, that one does not have to change his position
- Although loving affairs may sometimes resemble material lust, the difference is as follows: The desire to satisfy one's own senses is called lust, while the desire to satisfy the senses of Krsna is called prema, love of God - CC Adi 4.165
- Although one can suffer harm from an enemy and not mind so much because pain inflicted by an enemy is natural, when one is hurt by the strong words of a relative, one suffers the effects continually
- Although one cannot see the Supersoul in one's heart through sensual activities, His direction is necessary
- Although one comes here, stays for a brief time and then goes away, he has the foolish notion that he is the lord of the world. The whole world moves under this impression. BG 1972 purports
- Although one's duration of life is limited in years, if by chance one becomes a devotee, he surpasses the duration prescribed for his life; indeed, sometimes yogis die according to their wish, not according to the laws of material nature
- Although out of ignorance one might claim that mere mortals are God, that does not change the reality - that man is always man and God is always God, and never otherwise
- Although people are generally punished after the witnesses of their misdeeds are examined, where are the witnesses responsible for one's suffering the reactions of past karma? the answer by the Yamadutas is given here - in SB 6.1.42
- Although ritualistic atonement may free one from sinful reactions, it does not awaken devotional service, unlike the chanting of the Lord's names, which reminds one of the Lord's fame, qualities, attributes, pastimes and paraphernalia
- Although the common man is often not as capable as so-called philosophers, faithful hearing from an authoritative person will help one transcend this material existence and go back to Godhead, back to home. BG 1972 purports
- Although the ferry and subway are always crowded, and many people have to travel forty or fifty miles for bread, the birds are free to fly from one tree to another
- Although the gross material body is left, the living entity and his desires, as well as the resultant reactions of his past activities, go on. It is Yamaraja who decides what kind of body one gets next in accordance with one's past actions
- Although the impersonal effulgence, the brahma-jyotir, is the first realization, one must enter into it, as mentioned in the Isopanisad, to find the Supreme Person, and then one's knowledge is perfect
- Although the Lord and the living entities are qualitatively one, the living entities are limited, while the Lord is unlimited. This understanding, called amrta-svarupa, makes one eligible for being eternally situated
- Although the mind may be engrossed in fruitive activities and influenced by ignorance, one must develop a love for devotional service to Vasudeva. Only then can one have the opportunity to get out of the bondage of material existence. BG 1972 purports
- Although the profession of begging is allowed for a brahmana or sannyasi, one does better if he can avoid such a profession and completely depend on the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead for maintenance
- Although the purpose of life is to become spiritually rich, unfortunate men, misguided as they are, are always engaged in trying to become materially rich. Such material engagements, however, do not help one in the actual fulfillment of the human mission
- Although the soul is within the body, nevertheless, because of misunderstanding and animal propensities one accepts the body as the self
- Although the tongue of one afflicted by the jaundice of avidya (ignorance) cannot taste anything sweet, it is wonderful that simply by carefully chanting these sweet names every day, a natural relish awakens within his tongue
- Although the yogis sit in meditation upon Lord Visnu, who is residing in Vaikuntha, a devotee of Krsna is so proud that he does not consider such meditation to be very valuable. This feeling of pride is due to one's having achieved the highest goal
- Although there are sometimes directions in the Vedic literatures to think oneself one with the Lord, that does not mean that one becomes identical with the Lord in every respect
- Although there is no difference between Hare Krsna and the Vedic mantras beginning with omkara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the leader of the spiritual movement for this age, has recommended that one chant Hare Krsna
- Although there is no fundamental difference between impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the Supreme Person, factual immortality cannot be obtained unless and until one attains the stage of associating with the Supreme Person
- Although these material modes of nature are emanations from the Supreme Lord, Krsna, He is not subject to them. For instance, under the state laws one may be punished, but the king, the lawmaker, is not subject to that law. BG 1972 purports
- Although this body is temporary, it is always giving one trouble in many ways. Therefore, to act for sense gratification is not good. BG 1972 purports
- Among modern Mayavadis it has become fashionable to say that whatever one does or whatever path one follows is all right. But these are all foolish statements
- Among the many superior living entities qualified with pious activities and devotional service, one, called Lord Brahma, is infused with the quality of passion by the supreme will of Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- Among the minute living entities, one being can excel another in one capacity or another. Like each of these living entities, the Lord is an individual, but He is different in that He is the supreme individual - CC Intro
- Amongst all the living entities, both conditioned and liberated, there is one supreme living personality, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who maintains them and gives them all the facility of enjoyment according to different work. BG 1972 purports
- Amongst the created living entities, one being can excel another in one capacity or another. The Lord is an individual, just as the living entities are individual, but He is different in that He is the supreme individual
- An advanced devotee can understand the Lord and His creative energy. As soon as one accepts the creative energy of the Absolute Truth, the six opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are also understood
- An appreciation of the greatness of the Lord is called santa-rati. This is attachment not to the personal feature but to the impersonal feature. Generally, one in this stage is attached to the Paramatma feature of the Supreme
- An aristocratic birth, an advanced education, beautiful bodily features, wealth and similar results of pious activities are all unnecessary for advancement in spiritual life, for one can very easily advance simply by chanting the holy name
- An Aryan civilization is a civilization advanced in spiritual knowledge. Not merely by stamping oneself an Aryan does one become an Aryan
- An associate of the Lord is one whose body is fully engaged in the service of the Lord
- An eternally liberated soul is a devotee of the Lord who never forgets Him. Human life is meant for reviving one's eternal relation with the Lord, and all religious injunctions are meant for awakening this dormant instinct of the living entity
- An offense unto the feet of a pure devotee murders one's position in devotional service
- An uncontaminated soul or living entity can get a chance to meet the Paramatma face to face. Just as one gets a chance to consult with the Paramatma within his heart, one also gets a chance to see Him actually situated before him
- Anadi karama-phale, which means that these actions and reactions of one's activity cannot be traced, for they may even continue from the last millennium of Brahma's birth to the next millennium
- Ananta-rupam means millions and millions. The Manu is also incarnation of Krsna. So in one day of Brahma there are fourteen Manus. So Brahma lives for one hundred years. Just see how many incarnation of Manus are there even for one Brahma
- Another four items of devotional service: (1) marking one's body with sandalwood pulp , (2) painting one's body with the holy names, (3) covering one's body with the remnants of the Deity covers, (4) accepting caranamrta, the water which washes the Deity
- Another sentence in this verse is very significant: kautumbikah krudhyati vai janaya. When one's mind is disturbed in so many ways, he satisfies himself by becoming angry with his poor wife and children
- Another symptom of one embedded in the mode of ignorance is that he sleeps more than is required. BG 1972 purports
- Antaranga-seva refers to service performed in one's spiritual body. Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was formerly Lalitadevi. Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, who was among his assistants, now also began to serve Radha and Krsna within his mind
- Any activity that reminds one of the Supreme Lord is a regulative principle in devotional service, and any activity that makes one forget the Supreme Lord is a forbidden activity for a devotee
- Any individual living being can become the sun-god or even Brahma or any other god in the upper planetary system by a higher grade of pious work, and similarly one becomes controlled by the higher demigods by lower grades of fruitive activities
- Any nation, any empire, any man, as soon as one begins to defy the authority of the Supreme Lord, like Ravana, he'll be finished. Sooner or later, he's going to be finished
- Any system which leads one to the devotional service of the Lord, and nothing else, is actually religion or philosophy
- Anyone who is not a devotee cannot enter into the kingdom of God. Only by attainment of a service attitude in the transcendental position can one enter into the kingdom of Godhead
- Anyone who is working, he is working with some taste. Suppose one has got wife and children. So to maintain them he has to work very hard. But there is some pleasure in serving the wife and children. Similarly, bhakti means service with some taste
- Anyone who will take shelter in Me, whether a woman, or a merchant, or one born in a low family, can yet approach the supreme destination. How much greater then are the brahmanas, the righteous, the devotees, and saintly kings! BG 1972 Introduction
- Anyone, anywhere, can easily take to this Hare Krsna movement; one need only chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, observe the rules and regulations, and stay free from the contamination of sinful life
- Anything that is done which does not lead to Krsna consciousness is a sinful activity, and any education that does not lead one to understand Krsna is false education. If Krsna consciousness is missing, one is simply engaged in false activities
- Anything which will remind one of Krishna is spiritual, and anything which will make one forget Krishna is material
- Anyway, meat-eating, intoxication, illicit sex, as soon as one takes to Krsna consciousness movement, these four pillars of sinful life is immediately broken
- Arjuna could not remember his past deeds, although he is always with the Lord. And what can the tiny ordinary man, falsely claiming to be one with the cosmic consciousness, know about his past, present and future?
- Arjuna inquired: O my dear Lord, by which symptoms is one known who is transcendental to these three modes? What is his behavior? And how does he transcend the modes of nature?
- Arjuna is a great warrior, fighter, and for a ksatriya to kill one is not very difficult task
- Arjuna questions how one's mind can remain fixed on Krsna's lotus feet at such times (of death). BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna said to Lord Krsna: I have dishonored You many times, jesting as we relaxed, lay on the same bed, or sat or ate together, sometimes alone and sometimes in front of many friends. O infallible one, please excuse me for all those offenses
- Arjuna said: O descendant of Vrsni, by what is one impelled to sinful acts, even unwillingly, as if engaged by force? BG 3.36 - 1972
- Arjuna's desire to retire from activities on the battlefield was not approved by the Lord. One need only know how to act. BG 1972 purports
- Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in Krsna consciousness
- Artificial means of birth control have no value. Whether one begets children or does not, a population of men who are like cats and dogs will never make human society happy
- As a fire burns dry grass to ashes, so the holy name of the Lord, whether chanted knowingly or unknowingly, burns to ashes, without fail, all the reactions of one's sinful activities
- As a result of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one makes such great advancement in spiritual life that simultaneously his material existence terminates and he receives love of Godhead
- As a result of rajah and tamah, one becomes increasingly lusty and greedy, but when one takes to the process of chanting and hearing, one comes to the platform of goodness and becomes happy
- As an example of pratisthasa, one may attempt to imitate Srila Haridasa Thakura by living in a solitary place. One's real desire may be for name and fame - in other words, one thinks that fools will accept one to be as good as Haridasa Thakura
- As an example one may cite the condition of a dry coconut. The dry coconut pulp automatically becomes separated from its outer skin
- As by birth only one does not become a high-court judge, so also one does not become a brahmana simply by birthright but by acquiring the necessary qualifications of a brahmana
- As by pouring water on the root of the tree one serves and enlivens all the branches and leaves, so by rendering service unto the Supreme Lord one automatically serves every god and goddess without extraneous effort
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6): Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail
- As confirmed in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 19.151), guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: “By the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna, one gets the seed of devotional service
- As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, in the brahma-bhuta stage of life one becomes free from hankering and lamentation. Therefore the conclusion is that the inhabitants of the Vaikuntha planets are all brahma-bhuta living entities
- As described by Śukadeva Gosvāmī, dhana-durmadāndha: Too much wealth makes one blind. This happens even to Indra in his heavenly kingdom, and what to speak of others in this material world?
- As explained in Gautamiya-tantra: "Lust means attachment to one's personal sense gratification. But as far as Radharani and Her associates are concerned, they did not desire personal sense gratification. They only wanted to satisfy Krsna."
- As explained in the Narada-pancaratra, one's mind and senses should be purified (tat-paratvena nirmalam (CC Madhya 19.170)). One's senses must be engaged in devotional service to the Lord. That is the process (process of Bhakti-yoga)
- As far as one's bodily necessities are concerned, one can pick up torn clothing from the street, take fruits offered by trees, drink water from flowing rivers, and live in a mountain cave constructed by nature herself
- As far as one's bodily necessities are concerned, one can pick up torn clothing out of the street, can take fruits offered by trees, can drink water which flows from rivers, and can live in a cave constructed by nature herself
- As far as our ISKCON movement is concerned, we simply ask that one observe the four prohibitive rules, chant sixteen rounds and, instead of indulging in luxurious eating for the tongue, simply accept prasada offered to the Lord
- As far as possible, no outsider should be allowed to touch one’s feet to take dust from them. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally showed this by His example, as explained in the next verse - CC Adi 17.245
- As fog is vanquished at the first glimpse of sunlight, one's sinful reactions are automatically vanquished as soon as one begins serving a pure devotee; no separate endeavor is required
- As for kama and karma - desires and activities - if one engages in devotional service, one develops a different nature than if one engages in activities of sense gratification, and of course the result is also different
- As for samskara, or reformation, this is possible by good association, for by good association one develops good habits, and habit becomes second nature
- As I have already discussed in my Srimad-Bhagavatam, for economic problem one requires a little land and a few cows. Then the whole economic problem is solved
- As in the modern day there are many champions in sports, so in bygone days there were many learned scholars in India who were champions in learning. One such person was Kesava Kasmiri, who came from the state of Kashmir
- As it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita. Yad gatva na nivartante: (BG 15.6) upon going, one never comes back. Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti: (BG 4.9) after giving up this body, he never comes back again to accept a material body
- As it is necessary for one to become very active in family life, similarly, after retirement from family life, it is necessary to control the mind and senses. This is possible when one engages himself fully in the devotional service of the Lord
- As it is said, "The face is the index of the mind." One's mental constitution is exhibited by his facial features
- As it will be seen, actual devotional service begins after liberation. So in Bhagavad-gita it is said, brahma-bhuta. After being liberated, or being situated in the Brahman position, one's devotional service begins. BG 1972 purports
- As long as a person is fully in cooperation with the wishes of the Lord, guided by the bona fide brahmanas and Vaisnavas and strictly following religious principles, one has no cause for despondency
- As long as it (money) is in one's hand, it is better to spend it for a good purpose. If one spends it for bad purposes, he becomes entangled, but if he spends it for good purposes, he gets good in return. This is very clearly stated in Bhagavad-gita
- As long as one adheres to the philosophy of duality, thinking one person a friend and another an enemy, he should be understood to be in Maya. The Mayavadi philosopher who thinks that all living entities are God and are therefore one is also mistaken
- As long as one desires material benefit or liberation, which are called the two witches of allurement, he cannot relish the taste of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord
- As long as one does not have the chance to associate with a pure devotee, the impersonal conception may be beneficial. BG 1972 purports
- As long as one has a material body, one is understood to be impure. In such an impure, material condition, one cannot enjoy a truly blissful life, although everyone seeks it
- As long as one has even a slight desire to enjoy or lord it over material nature, there is no chance of his being freed from the influence of nature's material modes
- As long as one has the material body, the demands of the body for sense gratification will continue. The devotee, however, is not disturbed by such desires because of his fullness. BG 1972 purports
- As long as one identifies with this body, he is considered a conditioned soul, but as soon as he is elevated to the stage of equanimity through realization of self, he is liberated from conditional life. BG 1972 purports
- As long as one is attached to fruitive activities, he must accept another material body. This repeated acceptance of material bodies is called samsara-bandhana. To stop this, a devotee is advised to see the Supreme Lord constantly
- As long as one is not compassionate to people in general in his devotional service to the Lord, he is a third-class devotee
- As long as one is very much attached to material sense gratification, the worship of the demigods or the worship of one's husband is recommended
- As long as one lives in the material world, actions and reactions will continue, but when one is unaffected by such material actions and reactions, he is to be considered free from the danger of being victimized by material desires
- As long as one maintains any conception of sense enjoyment, his mind will be absorbed in karma, fruitive activity, and this will oblige him to transmigrate from one body to another
- As long as one maintains material desires, he cannot be happy. As soon as one engages in the devotional service of the Lord, his mind is purified of all material desires. Then one becomes fully satisfied
- As long as one remains a child, he is not agitated by seeing a beautiful woman. Although the sense organs are present, unless the age is ripe there is no sex impulse
- As long as one remains in the bodily concept of life, he may act according to the duties of social convention, but if one is elevated to the spiritual platform, he must simply serve the Supreme Lord; that is the real execution of sva-dharma
- As long as one thinks that everything belongs to him, he is in material consciousness, and when he knows perfectly that everything belongs to Krsna, he is in Krsna consciousness
- As long as one's faith is not completely in purified goodness, the faith is subject to contamination by any of the modes of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- As long as one's mind remains an unconquered enemy, one has to serve the dictations of lust, anger, avarice, illusion, etc. BG 1972 purports
- As long as one's spiritual eyes are closed due to the dirty covering of matter, one cannot see the Lord. But when the dirt is removed by the process of devotional service, one can see the Lord, without a doubt
- As long as the living entity is trying to master material nature, there is no possibility of his becoming servant of the Supreme. Service to the Lord is rendered in pure consciousness of one's spiritual identity
- As long as we are not making puffed up egocentered claims, we are already liberated. There is no need to actually seek liberation. But as long as one thinks, "I am this body," he is not liberated
- As one advances in devotional service, all his doubts are completely eradicated (bhidyate hrdaya-granthis chidyante sarva-samsayah). Thus the knot of his desire for fruitive activities is cut to pieces
- As one advances in devotional service, he attains love of Godhead, and as he advances in this love, he becomes free from all material bondage
- As one advances in Krsna consciousness, one must gradually become disgusted with material attachment and thus become more and more attached to the service of the Lord
- As one fans paddy to separate the real paddy from useless straw, by accepting the criterion recommended by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami one can very easily understand who is a genuine world-preacher and who is useless
- As one gives up old garment for a new one, similarly, death means to give up this plastic body and take another plastic body
- As one intelligent person puts himself under the treatment of a physician to get out of the disease, similarly, human life is meant for putting himself to the expert physician who can cure you from your material disease. That is your business
- As one makes progress in Krsna's service, however, he will find it pleasing. This is indicated by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita: yat tad agre visam iva, pariname 'mrtopamam, atma-buddhi-prasada-jam - BG 18.37
- As one practices chanting this sound vibration, one passes through three stages of development: the offensive stage, the clearing stage and the transcendental stage - CC Preface
- As one usually does in such situations, Krsna entered the bedroom of Kubja without wasting time. In the meantime, Kubja took her bath and smeared her body with sandalwood pulp
- As one who is awake has no connection with the activities of the body in a dream, an awakened, liberated soul has no connection with the activities of the present body
- As one's body engages in sense gratification, it becomes weaker and weaker daily. Finally the vital force becomes so weak that it is herein (SB 4.28.2) compared to a weak serpent. The life air has already been compared to the serpent
- As one's faith in devotional service gradually increases, he becomes assured of a higher perfectional position
- As professional activities or business profits cannot help one in spiritual advancement but are a source of material entanglement, the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies cannot help anyone who is not a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam, tyaktva sva-dharmam caranambujam hareh. One should take to the worship of the lotus feet of Hari, even if this means giving up the so-called occupational duty assigned because of the particular body one has accepted
- As soon as one accepts the various energies of the Absolute Truth, one must immediately accept the Absolute Truth to be personal, not impersonal
- As soon as one always thinks of Krsna, he becomes a perfect yogi, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (yoginam api sarvesam mad-gatenantaratmana (BG 6.47)). This antaratma, the mind, is conditioned by material nature
- As soon as one approaches the pure devotee and takes the dust of his lotus feet and puts it on his head, immediately, anartha apagamah, he'll be freed from all this nonsense. That means he'll forget this idea that "Materially we can advance"
- As soon as one associates with Krsna's name, he associates with Krsna. Therefore asat, maya, cannot touch him. If he's purely chanting, without any offense, maya cannot touch him
- As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his heart
- As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his heart - SB 1.1.2
- As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam, he becomes attached to the Supreme Lord - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- As soon as one becomes a devotee of the Lord, he also has a direct relationship with the Lord. That is a very elaborate subject matter. BG 1972 Introduction
- As soon as one becomes a devotee of the Lord, he is convinced that he is protected by the Lord. Fear itself is afraid of the Lord; therefore, what has he to do with fearfulness
- As soon as one becomes Krsna conscious, he gives up all kinds of intoxication, all kinds of illicit sex, all kinds of meat-eating, all kinds of gambling. Is it not social service? Best social service
- As soon as one becomes self-realized, he becomes jubilant, jolly. So long one identifies with this body, he is unhappy, full of anxiety
- As soon as one begins acting according to his plan, his life of distress immediately begins. Therefore, one should not be ambitious to dissipate the unhappy conditions of life, for one cannot do anything about them
- As soon as one chants the Hare Krsna Mantra with sincerity and without offence (you know there are ten kinds of offenses to the Holy Name which we are to avoid very, very carefully) his original Krsna consciousness is immediately revived
- As soon as one chants the Hare Krsna mantra, he sees the forms of Krsna, Rama and Their energies, and that is the perfect stage of trance
- As soon as one child is born, he is separated from the former life, and he is connected with another new life, new body
- As soon as one comes to know his real position in transcendental service, he at once becomes freed from all these miseries. The position of servitor is wasted in the material conception of life
- As soon as one comes to me for becoming disciple, I place before him that "You have to give up all these habits." When he agrees, then I accept him. And therefore I have got some selected, trained-up men
- As soon as one declines to remain subordinate and tries to become an enjoyer, he begins his material conditioning. When he abandons this spirit of being an individual owner or enjoyer, he becomes situated in his liberated state
- As soon as one desires to enjoy his senses, he puts himself under the control of material energy and automatically, or mechanically, is placed into the cycle of birth and death in various life-forms
- As soon as one develops his spontaneous service attitude, he can immediately understand the transcendental nature of the holy names of the maha-mantra
- As soon as one deviates from the injunctions of the sastra, the purpose of household life is immediately lost in confusion
- As soon as one does this (purify the heart), the flow of one's natural affection begins to glide toward the Lord, and with the progress of this flow one becomes more and more self-realized in various relations with the Lord
- As soon as one engages himself in the one single obligatory duty -- the duty of spiritual perfection -- then he automatically liquidates all other obligations without having to make separate efforts
- As soon as one engages himself in the transcendental service of the Lord, he becomes free
- As soon as one enters a holy place, he must observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities
- As soon as one enters into Krsna consciousness, his desire for material enjoyment is at once vanquished, and he gradually becomes free from material entanglement
- As soon as one forgets that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he becomes involved in material attachments
- As soon as one frees himself from material desires and associates with a liberated person, the path back home, back to Godhead, is clear
- As soon as one fully surrenders to Krsna, he becomes a Vaisnava
- As soon as one gets a material body, he becomes deha-bhrt, or dehi. In other words, he is subjected to all the material conditions
- As soon as one gets a material body, he has to work very hard to maintain it. He may engage in different fields of activity, but whatever the case, everyone has to work very hard to maintain the material body
- As soon as one grows, keeps away from the mother, from the father, the so-called independence. Actually we are dependent on Krsna. He is supplier. He is giving us food, everything. So we must have confidence. That's all
- As soon as one has a material body he has four deficiencies, but since Krsna does not possess a material body, He has no deficiencies. He is always spiritually conscious and blissful
- As soon as one has gold, he is no more interested with God. That is the infection
- As soon as one has material desires, one loses his spiritual identity. Then all the paraphernalia of one's life, including one's senses, body, religion, patience and intelligence, are deviated from one's original Krsna consciousness
- As soon as one hears the glories of the Lord from the liberated devotees, he immediately becomes impregnated with Krsna consciousness
- As soon as one hears the name of Krsna, immediately, spontaneously, he should be ready to serve Him. That is pure devotion. Not that forced
- As soon as one is liberated from the blazing fire of material existence, he can relish the taste of transcendental life
- As soon as one is put into the prison wall, within, he is a criminal. Now he has to undergo the criminal laws. Similarly, because we have come to this material world, we have to undergo the material tribulations. We cannot avoid
- As soon as one is situated in absolute knowledge, his material conception of life is removed, or he emerges from a false conception of life. Thus the function of the pure soul is revived in spiritual realization
- As soon as one places the Supreme Personality of Godhead within one's heart, everything becomes easy and successful
- As soon as one quits his body, all his monetary resources and everything else that he has collected in connection with his body is finished, for the spirit soul transmigrates to another body
- As soon as one reaches the boundary of Vrndavana, he should immediately smear the dust of Vrndavana over his body without thinking of his material position and prestige
- As soon as one realizes his self, immediately he becomes joyful. So long there is demand for our sense gratification, you cannot be joyful
- As soon as one realizes that "I am brahma. I have nothing to do with this material world," his all anxieties immediately finished. Brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati
- As soon as one says, blasphemes, that "I am God. There is no God," immediately devotee should be very angry because he is preaching false things. He's blaspheming against the Supreme Lord, that he is making God as very cheap
- As soon as one seriously engages himself in devotional service to the Lord in full Krsna consciousness, at once he becomes freed from all contamination of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- As soon as one speaks of knowledge, there must be a person who is the knower, the knowledge itself and the object of knowledge
- As soon as one understands his relationship to God, he realizes universal brotherhood, for he understands that all men and animals - indeed, all life itself - are all parts of the supreme whole and are therefore all equal
- As soon as one understands Krsna (janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah (BG 4.9)), one is liberated from material bondage (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna)
- As soon as one uses his intelligence in this way (in God's service), the goddess of fortune automatically becomes favorable to him. The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, never remains without her husband, Lord Visnu
- As soon as one's heart is cleansed, the blazing fire of material existence is immediately extinguished. Our hearts are meant for the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As soon as one's mind is controlled through one of the yoga systems, one is to be considered as having already reached the destination. BG 1972 purports
- As soon as the electric energy is stopped, the fan is stopped. The room is dark. So there is powerhouse behind this electric energy, and the powerhouse is being managed by one engineer. This is natural conclusion
- As soon as the time is ripe, or as soon as one has developed perfect Krsna consciousness, he should leave home, even though all his duties may not be fulfilled
- As stated before, after attaining the highest stage of self-realization, one becomes situated in devotional service to the Lord. The perfection of devotional service is to attain love of God
- As stated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu (CC Madhya 22.54) - lava-matra sadhu-sange sarva-siddhi haya - If by chance one meets a sadhu, a devotee, one's life is immediately successful, and one is freed from material bondage
- As stated by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura in Gurv-astaka, saksad-dharitvena: One directly accepts the guru, the spiritual master, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (7.19), one attains real knowledge when he understands Krsna and surrenders unto Him
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, after many, many births of executing severe austerities in search of knowledge, one comes to the point of real knowledge and becomes wise when one surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, one's mind is his enemy, and one's mind is also his friend; its position varies according to the different dealings of the living entity
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6), yam yam vapi smaran bhavam tyajaty ante kalevaram: one’s practice in thinking throughout his entire life determines the quality of his thoughts at death, and thus at death one obtains a suitable body
- As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, guru-krsna-prasade: by the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna, one attains the path of salvation, devotional service
- As stated in the Eighteenth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, sva-karmana tam abhyarcya: one has to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead by one's occupational duties. This necessitates accepting the principle of four varnas and four asramas
- As stated in the Narada-pancaratra, sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam: (CC Madhya 19.170) when the mind and senses are purified, one's total existence is purified, and one's designations are also purified
- As stated in the Padma Purana: Only when one becomes spiritually saturated by transcendental service to the Lord are the transcendental name, form, quality and pastimes of the Lord revealed to him - CC Madhya 17.136 quoted in SB 10.2.36
- As stated in the Vedas: The one Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternally engaged in many, many transcendental forms in relationships with His unalloyed devotees
- As the Lord takes charge, one becomes completely free from all kinds of materialistic endeavors. BG 1972 purports
- As the material positions we acquire here by hard work are vanquished in due course of time, one's residence in the heavenly planets is also eventually vanquished
- As the sun alone illuminates all this universe, so does the living entity, one within the body, illuminate the entire body by consciousness
- As the unmixed sun ray is very forceful and is therefore called tivra, similarly unmixed bhakti-yoga of hearing, chanting, etc., may be performed by one and all regardless of inner motive
- As the witness of the activities of the individual entities, the Lord gives each one remembrance and intelligence to act according to his desire. This intelligence is invoked according to one's own capacity, or by the law of karma
- As we generally perform devotional service on Ekadasi by not eating grains, it is generally recommended that on Dvadasi one not consume anything but milk
- As you want good government or good man as president, similarly, formerly, although there was fight between the two kings, the objective was different, not to occupy one's property, not to become a big thief
- Associating with a Vaisnava, chanting the holy name of the Lord and offering obeisances to the tulasi plant or a Vaisnava all lead one to become a transcendental devotee who is completely cleansed of all material contamination
- Association with a great saintly person also results in liberation, just as whether one goes toward fire knowingly or unknowingly, the fire will make one warm
- Association with pounds-and-shillings men, or visayis, materialists who are simply interested in sense gratification, pollutes one's mind and hampers continuous remembrance of Lord Krsna
- Association with pure devotees certainly frees one from the material clutches. This is certainly true of King Rahugana's association with Jada Bharata. King Rahugana was immediately freed from the misgivings of material association
- At an advanced age one generally cannot beget a male child. If by chance one does beget a child at this age, the child is generally female. Thus Vasudeva indirectly asked Nanda Maharaja whether he had actually begotten a male child or a female child
- At night one dreams of tigers and snakes, and while dreaming he actually sees them, but as soon as the dream is broken they no longer exist
- At one time one become very rich by hard work, and next generation gets the money for nothing, he spends it on luxury, and the third generation, poor. There are many families, in everywhere
- At that time (of death), whatever one has created in this life is lost, and one must automatically accept a new body by the force of material nature
- At that time (when one becomes a great transcendentally realized soul), due to his thick and thin relationship with the Supreme Absolute Truth, one begins to render some sort of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- At the appropriate time, one's next body is immediately chosen, and both the individual soul and the Supersoul transfer to that particular bodily machine. This is the process of transmigration
- At the end of life one worries about how his wife will be protected and how she will manage the great family responsibilities. In this way a man usually thinks of his wife before death
- At the last stage of one's life, one should be bold enough not to be afraid of death. But one must cut off all attachment to the material body and everything pertaining to it and all desires thereof
- At the present moment our existence is not purified, impure. Therefore we are suffering. Just like when one's physiological condition becomes infected, he suffers from fever and other symptoms of disease
- At the present moment we know very well that a few men look upon other women, besides one's married wife as mothers; very few men will look upon other's wealth as pebbles on the street
- At the present moment, all the government men, their first qualification is whether he went to jail during this movement. Yes. The more one suffered imprisonment, he is given more exalted post. Not only jail; in the jail they were beaten very severely
- At the present moment, as soon as one wants to be educated, he requires money. But in the Vedic society there is no question of money. Education free
- At the present time, even the oldest man in the family does not leave home, being attracted by wife, children, money, opulence, dwelling, etc. Thus at the end of life one worries about how his wife will be protected
- At the same time, he (Maharaja Prthu) performed the duty of a son who delivers his father from hellish conditions. The word putra means one who delivers from hell, called put. That is a worthy son
- At the time of death there is great distress. It is so strong that one has to leave this body. Just like when the distress becomes very strong, one commits suicide. He cannot tolerate: "Finish this body"
- At the time of death, by nature's law the mind is absorbed in a certain type of thinking. This may lead one to animal life, yet for a devotee there is no loss
- At the time of death, the mind carries one on the path to a new life
- At the time prescribed for reformatory ritualistic ceremonies for one's self, wife or children, or during funeral ceremonies & annual death ceremonies, one must perform the auspicious ceremonies mentioned above in order to flourish in fruitive activities
- Atatayi means one who is aggressor. One who kidnaps one's wife, one who take away by force one's wealth, one who sets fire in one's house, these are called aggressor. So aggressor should be killed. Aggressor should be given trouble
- Ato grha-ksetra-sutapta-vittair janasya moho 'yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). The union between male and female provides the impetus for gaining a nice apartment, a good income, children and friends. Thus one becomes entangled in this material world
- Atonement is certainly unnecessary when one has achieved spontaneous love and, above that, attachment with love, which are signs of increasing advancement in kadacitki. Even in the stage of abhasa-rupa bhakti, all the reactions of sinful life are uprooted
- Atonement is required, and atonement must be undergone according to the gravity of one's sinful acts
- Attachment for glorifying the Lord by hearing and chanting the holy name and activities of the Lord (sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23)) certainly brings one to the position where material contamination is absent
- Attachment for Krsna never wanes; it increases more and more as one attains different stages. All the stages together are called sthayibhava, or continuous existence of ecstasy
- Attachment to women is so contaminating that one becomes attached to the condition of material life not only by the association of women but by the contaminated association of persons who are too attached to them
- Attachment, greed and lust are three formidable forces that prevent one from concentrating upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These forces act because the Supreme Lord does not like to be realized by nondevotees and atheists
- Attaining Krsna consciousness by controlling the above-mentioned passions (desire and anger), one remains factually in the transcendental stage, or brahman-nirvana. BG 1972 purports
- Attaining scientific knowledge of the Personality of Godhead means seeing one's own self simultaneously. As far as the identity of the living being as spirit self is concerned, there are a number of speculations and misgivings
- Auspicious Krsna consciousness is never forgotten, and one so engaged will continue to be so even if he is lowborn in the next life. BG 1972 purports
- Avidya means forgetfulness of one's identity. Every one of us is a spirit soul, but we have forgotten. We think, "I am this body." This is called avidya
- Avidya, a misconception about one's spiritual identity, provides the foundation for ahankara, or false ego within the heart
B
- Bahu-duhkha-bhak: after one indulges in sex, many volumes of miseries ensue. One suffers more and more in material life
- Bali Maharaja considered the Supreme Personality of Godhead a better friend to the demons than to the demigods. In the material world, the more one gets material possessions, the more he becomes blind to spiritual life
- Bali Maharaja was prepared to give everything to Lord Visnu, and Sukracarya, being a professional priest, might have been anxiously waiting, doubting whether there had been any such instance in history in which one had given everything in charity
- Be one even Narayana or Lord Siva, everyone is subordinate to Krsna (siva-virinci-nutam). Even Baladeva is subordinate to Krsna. This is a fact
- Because Bhagavad-gita is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one need not read any other Vedic literature. One need only attentively and regularly hear and read Bhagavad-gita. BG 1972 Introduction
- Because Garuda is the carrier of Lord Visnu, he is the supreme Vaisnava. Therefore to touch his body with one’s feet or to climb the column of Garuda is certainly a vaisnava-aparadha, an offense to a Vaisnava
- Because in the material world the mind is absorbed in materialistic activities, when one is asleep many contradictory activities appear in one's dreams. When one awakens, however, these activities automatically merge into the mind
- Because of being a pure devotee, a sadhu is always ready to deliver Krsna consciousness without discrimination. As soon as one sees a sadhu, one naturally becomes free
- Because of being covered by the material energy, mahamaya, one identifies himself in these different ways (as brahmana, a ksatriya, a vaisya or a sudra). When the conditioned soul becomes liberated, however, he thinks himself an eternal servant of Krsna
- Because of desires, one is put into difficult circumstances to suffer or to enjoy. This transcendental vision of the living entity, when developed, makes one separate from bodily activities. One who has such a vision is an actual seer. BG 1972 purports
- Because of false pride, every scholar and philosopher wants to exhibit his learning by interpreting the sastras, especially the Bhagavad-gita and SB, in his own way. This system of commenting in one’s own way is fully condemned by Sri Caitanya
- Because of ignorance, one speculatively thinks himself liberated from material contamination although actually he is not
- Because of imperfect vision, influenced by material qualities, one imposes material qualities upon Krsna, and when one does so he becomes a mudha, a fool
- Because of lusty desires one engages himself in materialistic activities and does not render service to the Lord. Therefore one is bereft of the value of the Lord's instructions
- Because of offenseless utterance of the holy name, one is relieved from all unwanted practices, and one gradually awakens his dormant love for Krsna
- Because of the instructions of a foolish guru one remains perpetually in material existence and suffers its tribulations
- Because of the sinful things one does to earn money, augment his wealth and protect it, he is put into the hell called Sucimukha, where the officials of Yamaraja punish him by stitching thread through his entire body like weavers manufacturing cloth
- Because one happens to take birth in a brahmana family, without any qualification, he claims to become a brahmana. That is the falldown of Vedic civilization in India. A rascal number one, he's claiming that he's brahmana - without any qualification
- Because one has committed himself to Krsna consciousness, it is proclaimed here (in BG 9.31) by Sri Krsna that within a very short time he will become saintly
- Because one is not Krsna conscious, one cannot be kind or faultless
- Because questions and answers about Krsna elevate one to that transcendental position, the questions of Maharaja Pariksit about Krsna philosophy are greatly glorified
- Because the application of devotional service to Lord Vasudeva invites pure knowledge, it quickly detaches one from the material conception of life and thus revives one's normal condition of spiritual existence
- Because the demons consider the Supreme Lord an ordinary living being, they think that they can kill Lord Visnu as one might kill an ordinary person
- Because the mind is ultimately controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, the word apasmrtih is significant. Forgetfulness of one's own identity is called apasmrtih
- Because the spiritual master enlightens the divya-jnana, one feels obliged to him. So this guru-puja essential. As the Deity worship essential . . . It is not cheap adoration. It is the process of enlightening the divya-jnana
- Because the Supreme Lord, as Supersoul, sits within the core of every living entity's heart, the dictation by which one advances in scientific knowledge or creative faculties comes from Him
- Because we are imperfect. Suppose a big professor, just like that Russian Professor Kotovsky, they are trying to understand things by so-called inductive process, or aroha-pantha, going up by one's speculation, by speculative method
- Becoming a voluntary servant, carrying out orders, establishing a friendly relationship, or offering all of one's possessions, in the service of God. By such practice of yoga, or linking up in the service of the Lord, one is recognized by the Lord Himself
- Before coming to this understanding (Krsna is everything), one has no knowledge. His so-called understanding is simply misunderstanding. Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate
- Before even being introduced to a foreigner, one becomes acquainted with him through his dress, bodily features and behavior and can thus understand his position. Therefore when the Yamadutas saw the Visnudutas for the first time, they were surprised
- Before one acts, there is some impetus, which is called inspiration. Any solution arrived at before work is actualized is a subtle form of work. Then work takes the form of action. BG 1972 purports
- Before one enters sannyasa, he has one of the various names for a brahmacari, the assistant to a sannyasi
- Before surrendering, one is free to deliberate on this subject as far as the intelligence goes
- Before taking sannyasa, or completely renouncing the material world, one has to practice avoiding illicit sex. Sex life, licit or illicit, is practically the same, but through illicit sex one becomes more and more captivated
- Before the sunrise even takes place, the light of dawn destroys the fear of the dangers of the night, such as disturbances by thieves, ghosts and Raksasas, and when the sunshine actually appears, one engages in his duties
- Begging, borrowing and stealing to live for sense gratification is condemned in this verse (SB 5.5.4) because such consciousness leads one to a dark, hellish condition
- Behind material nature is the Supreme Personality of Godhead; but one's victory and loss under the influence of sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna are reactions of these modes, not of the Supreme Lord's partiality
- Being a householder or living with a wife and children is never condemned, provided one lives according to the regulative principles of varnasrama-dharma
- Being attracted by this glaring effulgence (emanating from Caitanya's body), all the Mayavadi sannyasis stood up and showed Him their respects. Amongst them was one sannyasi named Prakasananda Sarasvati
- Being deluded by false ego, one identifies himself with a certain family, nation or community. In this way one's attachment for the material world grows deeper and deeper
- Being embarrassed by so many theories and by contradictions of various types of philosophical speculation, one becomes disgusted or angry and foolishly concludes that there is no supreme cause and that everything is ultimately void
- Being engaged in Krsna consciousness, one can immediately understand one's spiritual identity, and then one can understand the Supreme Lord by means of devotional service
- Being engaged in Krsna consciousness, one can immediately understand one's spiritual identity, and then one can understand the Supreme Lord by means of devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- Being freed from differentiations like man, animal, big, low, etc., one becomes beautified in his consciousness and able to develop Krsna consciousness in his spiritual identity. BG 1972 purports
- Being illusioned by the conditions of the external energy, one falsely thinks himself to be the served, but actually he is not served; he is servant of the senses like lust, desire, anger, avarice, pride, madness and intolerance
- Being puffed up by material possessions, wealth and opulence, one thinks the false, temporary material world to be an actual fact. This is the material disease
- Being the servant of the servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the highest benediction one can desire
- Being very much aggrieved, sometimes one goes to a sinful person for help, but he has no means to help because he has no intelligence. Thus the living entity is disappointed. This is like running after a mirage in the desert in an effort to find water
- Benefits one gets when reading and hearing the Narayana-kavaca shield
- BG informs us how to travel to the higher planetary systems with a simple formula. One need only worship the particular demigod of that particular planet & in that way go to the moon, the sun or any of the higher planetary systems. BG 1972 Introduction
- Bhagavad-gita (18.45). Sve sve karmany abhiratah samsiddhim labhate narah: "By executing one's prescribed duties, one can attain the highest perfection."
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.14) recommends that one always engage at least in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra: satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah namasyantas ca mam bhaktya nitya-yukta upasate
- Bhagavad-gita 3.9 says: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world." Karma-bandhanah, or the bondage of karma, is administered under the regulations of the stringent laws of material nature
- Bhagavad-gita can be consulted in all critical times, not only for solace from all kinds of mental agonies, but also for the way out of great entanglements which may embarrass one in some critical hour
- Bhagavad-gita can be read or heard many times, but because it gives great pleasure, the more one reads Bhagavad-gita the more he gets the appetite to read and understand it
- Bhagavad-gita is a transcendental literature which one should read very carefully. It is capable of saving one from all fear. BG 1972 Introduction
- Bhagavad-gita is considered the preliminary study of the science of God, still it is so perfect that it enables one to distinguish what is what
- Bhagavad-gita is the essence of all Vedic knowledge, and therefore it is the scripture whose instructions should be especially accepted. In this essence of all sastras, Krsna personally advises that one give up all other duties and surrender unto Him
- Bhagavata says, sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje (SB 1.2.6): "That is first-class religion which helps one to love God." So we are propagating, teaching people how to love God. That is our mission
- Bhakti cannot be executed unless one has realization of the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami says that sometimes persons who have no love of Godhead at all display ecstatic bodily symptoms. Artificially they sometimes laugh, cry and dance just like madmen, but this cannot help one progress in Krsna consciousness
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati represented perfectly the ideal of utilizing 100 percent of one's energy in God's service for the spiritual upliftment of humanity
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura married twice. Caitanya Mahaprabhu married twice. What is the wrong there? One has to become pure devotee, that's all
- Bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah. Without devotion, one cannot think of Krsna; and, conversely, whenever one thinks of Krsna, one undoubtedly has devotion
- Bharadvaja: He is one of the seven great rsis and was present at the time of the birth ceremony of Arjuna. The powerful rsi sometimes undertook severe penances on the shore of the Ganges, and his asrama is still celebrated at Prayagadhama
- Bhismadeva advised for all human beings nine qualifications: (1) not to become angry, (2) not to lie, (3) to equally distribute wealth, (4) to forgive, (5) to beget children only by one's legitimate wife, (6) to be pure in mind and hygienic in body
- Bhismadeva also advised that the shyness of woman, lajja, is the control. If you break that shy, what is called, shyness, then there will be disaster. That is the control valve naturally given. And woman's shyness is one beauty, beauty
- Bilvamangala Thakura realized that if one develops his natural devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, mukti stands before him with folded hands to offer all kinds of service
- Birth is a secondary consideration; the first consideration is one's qualities and activities
- Birth is not at all important; it is one's qualities that are stressed in all Vedic literature
- Birth, should be understood to refer to the body. As far as the soul is concerned, there is neither birth nor death; that we have discussed in the beginning of Bhagavad-gita. Birth & death apply to one's embodiment in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Bodily differences arise from forgetfulness of the transcendental service of the Lord. But when one is engaged in transcendental service through Krsna consciousness, one becomes at once liberated from this illusion
- Both (the impersonalist and the devotee) want eternal happiness. One seeks happiness in impersonal Brahman, and the other seeks happiness in the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Both becoming addicted to sex life and associating with persons who are addicted to sex life are condemned in the Vedic literature because such association will simply interfere with one's spiritual progress
- Both brahmanas were pure Vaisnavas. The younger man took special care of the older one simply to please Krsna
- Both realization of Brahman and meeting with the SP of Godhead are described (in the Priti-sandarbha) as liberation within one’s lifetime, but meeting with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both internally and externally, is shown to be superexcellent
- Both the mother and the son were lamenting Dhruva Maharaja's having been insulted by his stepmother and his father's not having taken any step on this issue. But mere lamentation is useless - one should find out the means to mitigate one's lamentation
- Brahma first created the nescient engagements like self-deception, the sense of death, anger after frustration, the sense of false ownership, and the illusory bodily conception, or forgetfulness of one's real identity
- Brahma, as the supermost brahmana, is afraid of such a falldown, and therefore he prays to the Lord for protection. This is a warning for one and all in the spiritual advancement of life
- Brahma-siddhi means that one should know that he is not matter; he is pure soul
- Brahmacarya has many rules and regulations. For example, however rich one's father may be, the brahmacari surrenders himself to be trained under the guidance of a spiritual master
- Brahmacaryam means that one leads his life simply in relationship with Brahman, or in full Krsna consciousness. Those who are too addicted to sex life cannot observe the regulations which will lead them to Krsna consciousness
- Brahman means spiritual or eternal; both the impersonalist and the devotee seek eternal blissful life. In any case, it is advised that one become perfect
- Brahman realization is the beginning of liberation, and Paramatma realization is still further advancement toward the realm of liberation, but one achieves real liberation when he understands his position as an eternal servant of the SP of Godhead
- Buddhi-yogam is the process by which one gets out of the entanglement of this material world. BG 1972 purports
- But nobody can sit idly. That is the point. If one is engaged in making for flower garland, all right, you may not take him. It is not compulsory for you
- But when one’s mind does not accept and reject but simply becomes fixed on the lotus feet of Krsna, then one’s mind becomes as good as Vrndavana
- By accepting austerity in devotional service, one regains his spiritual life, and as soon as one regains his spiritual life, he enjoys unlimited spiritual bliss
- By acting on the platform of fruitive activity, one wanders throughout the universe in different species and forms. Unless he comes in contact with a devotee of the Lord, a guru, he does not become attached to the service of Lord Vasudeva
- By advancement in the association of the devotee one is placed in devotional service, and this service dispels all one's misgivings about Krsna, or God, and Krsna's activities, form, pastimes, name and other features
- By associating with holy persons and discussing transcendental subject matters with them, one becomes convinced of the value of spiritual life. Very soon, hearing of Krsna becomes pleasing to the ear and begins to satisfy one's heart
- By associating with pure devotees, one actually develops attraction for Krsna
- By associating with such an unholy person (who is a playmate for women) one becomes bereft of all good qualities, such as fame, forgiveness, control of the mind and senses and all the opulences that are automatically obtained by a devotee
- By attachment to the DS of Lord Caitanya, one immediately comes to the ecstatic position. When he develops his love for Nityananda he is freed from all attachment to the material world, & he becomes eligible to understand the Lord's pastimes in Vrndavana
- By attaining one's spiritual identity and thinking of Krsna's associates, one can become qualified to transfer to the spiritual kingdom
- By austerity, one becomes purified and eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- By awakening knowledge one may also neutralize sinful reactions. Neither of these methods, however, can free one from the tendency to commit sinful activities
- By becoming a servant of the senses, one becomes a great material hero, and by becoming master of the senses, he becomes a gosvami, or spiritual hero
- By bhajana-kriya one attains freedom from the contamination of materialistic life. He no longer goes to a restaurant or hotel to taste so-called palatable dishes made with meat and onions, nor does he care to smoke or drink tea or coffee
- By bodily gymnastics one may develop good circulation and may therefore keep one's body fit, but if one simply restricts oneself to that gymnastic process one cannot attain the highest perfectional stage
- By carrying out the orders of brahmacari, householder, vanaprastha and finally sannyasa, one becomes elevated to the perfectional stage of life. Some are then elevated to the heavenly kingdoms. BG 1972 purports
- By carrying out the orders of brahmacarya, householder life, vanaprastha and finally sannyasa, one becomes elevated to the perfectional stage of life. Some are then elevated to the heavenly kingdoms
- By chanting (Hare Krsna maha-mantra) this movement, by the vibration, gradually one's heart, which is so contaminated that he is denying the existence of God, will be gradually simplified or clarified
- By chanting Hare Krishna one becomes purified immediately and by constant practice, there is no chance of being contaminated again
- By chanting Krsna's holy name, one cleanses all the dust from the mirror of one's consciousness. The blazing fire of material existence is then extinguished. This fire is especially severe in the present materialistic civilization
- By chanting the Gayatri mantra just after rising early in the morning, one worships the sun-god
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly and following the regulative principles, one becomes qualified to be initiated as a brahmana
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one immediately concentrates on the sound vibration and thinks of the lotus feet of the Lord, and very quickly one is elevated to the position of samadhi, or trance
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra without offenses, one increases his love for Krsna
- By chanting the holy name of the Lord one becomes freed from all the reactions of sinful life. However, if one commits sinful acts in full consciousness, not only once but many, many times, he is unable to free himself from the reactions of such sins
- By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one dissolves his entanglement in material activities. After this, one becomes very much attracted to Krsna, and thus dormant love for Krsna is awakened
- By chanting these two holy names - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda - one immediately becomes ecstatic, and if he then chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra he becomes free of offenses
- By chanting Vedic mantras or chanting the Gayatri or rg-mantra one can attain the results one desires. In the present age of Kali it is recommended by Lord Caitanya that simply by chanting Hare Krsna one can attain all perfection
- By concentrating one's attention on the transcendental form of Krsna, who is all-pervading and beyond time and space, one becomes absorbed in thinking of Krsna and then attains the happy state of transcendental association with Him. BG 1972 purports
- By concentrating one's mind upon Krsna, one is able to know the Absolute Truth completely, but not otherwise. BG 1972 purports
- By continuously rendering service through the process of vaidhi bhakti, one’s natural inclination is gradually awakened. That is called spontaneous attraction, or raganuga bhakti
- By cooperating with such persons (devotees), the prospective candidate will gradually learn the techniques of devotional service, and with the progress of such learning one becomes proportionately free from the contamination of material association
- By culture of knowledge one becomes unattached to hearth and home and becomes conscious of the miseries due to death, birth, old age and disease. And all culture of knowledge culminates in devotional service to the Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- By culturing devotional service, the devotee gradually comes to understand his actual relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This understanding of one's pure spiritual position is called svarupopalabdhi
- By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered by her beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya, however, vanquished Cupid's pride
- By dedicating one’s karma, or fruitive activities, to the Supreme Lord, one may be relieved from the polluted mind, and becoming free from mental pollution helps elevate one to the spiritual platform
- By developing chanting and hearing, one can advance further and further in regulative devotional service to the Supreme Lord. As one so advances, his misgivings about devotional service and his attraction for the material world proportionately diminish
- By developing Krsna consciousness, knowledge in renunciation, and by practicing yoga, in which the mind is always fixed in devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one achieves My (Kapiladeva's) association in this very life
- By development of devotional service one becomes freed from the modes of passion and ignorance, and thus material lusts and avarice are diminished. BG 1972 purports
- By devotional service only does one's heart become completely purified from all material coverings like karma, jnana and yoga
- By directly taking to devotional service, however, one becomes filled with knowledge and renunciation. In this way one's life becomes successful
- By discharge of devotional service, one feels transcendental satisfaction as the mind becomes detached from material objectives. It is something like curing a disease by expert treatment and appropriate diet. BG 1972 purports
- By disciplic succession, one speaker after another, this yoga system has been coming down. in the course of time it has become lost. Consequently the Lord has to speak it again, this time to Arjuna on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra. BG 1972 Introduction
- By eating prasadam one makes advancement in spiritual life. Therefore, we should never consider ordinary food on an equal level with maha-prasadam
- By engagement in the service of Vasudeva, one very quickly renounces material life
- By engaging one in devotional service, the Krsna consciousness movement keeps one always transcendental to anger, greed, lust, envy and so forth
- By executing regulative devotional service, one becomes an associate of Narayana and attains the Vaikunthalokas, the spiritual planets in the spiritual sky
- By executing the process of devotional service, especially by hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam or Bhagavad-gita from realized souls, one can understand the science of Krsna, or the science of God
- By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master, one becomes free from all material attachment, attains steadiness in self-realization, and acquires a taste for hearing about the Absolute PG, Sri Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master, one becomes freed from all material attachments, attains steadiness in self-realization and acquires a taste for hearing about the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- By false prestige one is misguided, so the Supreme Lord takes away their position of false prestige as a special favor
- By following in the footsteps of the great acaryas, one associates with the hamsas or paramahamsas, those who are completely freed from material contamination
- By following scriptural injunctions one may enhance his appreciation for the glories of the Lord, but there is no chance for one to enter into personal dealings with Him
- By following such process (of devotional service to the Lord) one becomes completely detached from all material activities. One who can thus situate himself in the brahmajyoti is equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in quality. BG 1972 purports
- By following the principles of the varnasrama-dharma, one attains a better position in the material world
- By following the principles of this movement, one becomes disassociated from material mental concoctions and is established on the original platform of the eternal relationship with the SPofG as servant and master. This is the purpose of the KC Movement
- By following the regulative principles of human life, one gradually raises himself to the platform of spiritual realization. If one is so fortunate, by such practice, to rise to the platform of KC, then success is guaranteed for him. BG 1972 purports
- By following these principles of devotional service strictly, chanting twenty-four hours a day the maha-mantra one makes positive progress in spiritual life and ultimately becomes completely fit to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face
- By full cognizance it is meant that one should know about his own constitutional position as well as the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By giving everything to the cause of the Lord, one does not lose anything, but he gains everything that he could never otherwise expect
- By glorifying the Lord with exalted verses, one becomes purified. Although we are unable to offer prayers to the Lord in an adequate fashion, our duty is to make the attempt in order to purify ourselves
- By gradual process, to bring one to the platform of vasudeve pritir, that is bhakti. Pritir means love, how to love Vasudeva, Krsna. That is civilization - to bring one to the platform of loving Krsna
- By hearing about Krsna one becomes automatically attached to the Supreme Spirit. This attachment is called paresanubhuti spiritual satisfaction. It is just like the feeling of satisfaction a hungry man has for every morsel of food he eats. BG 1972 pur
- By hearing the activities of pious Dhruva, one can enhance one's faith in God and can directly connect with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus one can very soon be elevated to the transcendental platform of devotional service
- By humility and meekness one attracts the attention of Krsna. That is the verdict of all the Vedas
- By intelligence only can one understand whether or not he is the body. The study to determine whether one's identity is spiritual or material begins in doubt
- By interpreting the Vedic version one minimizes the value of Vedic evidence. When one quotes from Vedic literature, it is understood that the quotations are authoritative
- By knowing the science of God, one gradually becomes freed from material attachments, and one's doubtful mind becomes crystal clear by the grace of the Lord
- By Krsna consciousness, he (conditioned soul) can revive his real position and thus come out of his embodiment. Therefore, when one takes to Krsna consciousness, one at once becomes completely aloof from bodily activities. BG 1972 purports
- By literary contribution, one's intelligence is tested. All big, big men of the material world, scientists, philosophers, even technicians, they are recognized by their writings, by their contribution, not by their gigantic body
- By making one's bodily necessities secondary, one can primarily devote his time to the cultivation of Krsna consciousness through the chanting of the holy names of God
- By meditating on Aniruddha one can become free from the agitation of acceptance and rejection. When one's mind is fixed upon Aniruddha, one gradually becomes God-realized; he approaches the pure status of Krsna consciousness
- By mental speculation one falls down and down into a hellish condition of life
- By misuse of one's independence one at once becomes a victim of Maya and thus he loses all importance in Krishna Consciousness. So it is my definite opinion that his lecture anywhere now will bear no spiritual sequence. He must rectify his mistake
- By misuse of that independence, one becomes a conditioned soul, and by proper use of independence he is always liberated. In either case, he is qualititatively eternal, as the Supreme Lord is. BG 1972 purports
- By mixing with undesirable persons, or jana-sanga, one becomes tainted with lust and greed and falls down from the path of devotional service
- By my mental speculation, by rascal interpretation, by showing one's scholarship, you cannot understand Bhagavad-gita. That is not possible. Submissive
- By nagna-matrka logic one would think that because his mother in her childhood was naked, she should remain naked even when she is grown up
- By nagna-matrka logic one would think that because his mother in her childhood was naked, she should remain naked even when she is grown up. The stepmother of Dhruva Maharaja might have been thinking in a similar way
- By not being Krsna conscious, one willingly drinks the poison of material life
- By offenseless chanting and hearing of the holy name of the Lord, one becomes acquainted with the transcendental form of the Lord, and then with the attributes of the Lord, and then with the transcendental nature of His pastimes
- By offering libations of water before one’s forefathers is called pitr-yajna. By offering tribute, one performs bhuta-yajna. By properly receiving guests, one performs nr-yajna
- By offering oblations in the fire while chanting the Vedic mantra svaha, one offers respect to all the demigods, great sages and Pitas, including Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu
- By offering oblations with ghee, one satisfies the demigods. By studying the Vedas, one performs brahma-yajna, which satisfies the great sages
- By omkara one attains impersonal existence in the brahma-jyoti, and by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, one attains the spiritual body, and he's situated in the spiritual planets
- By once chanting the holy name of the Lord, which consists of the two syllables ha-ri, one guarantees his path to liberation - Skanda Purana
- By one's karma, one gets a particular body, and if he does not utilize his body to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all his activities are frustrated
- By overlapping mellows (rasabhasa) one eventually becomes a prakrta-sahajiya and takes everything to be very easy. One may also become a member of the baula community and gradually become attracted to material activities
- By performance of religious rituals one ultimately reaches the supreme goal of knowledge by understanding that Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of everything
- By pleasing the spiritual master, who is a pure Vaisnava, one pleases the Personality of Godhead, but if one displeases the spiritual master one does not know where he is going
- By pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one pleases everyone, just as by watering the root of a tree one satisfies every branch, twig and leaf of the tree
- By possessing all these material assets one becomes artificially puffed up, intoxicated by such temporary possessions. Consequently, such materially puffed up persons are incapable of uttering the holy name of the Lord by addressing Him feelingly
- By practice of yoga one becomes gradually detached from material concepts. This is the primary characteristic of the yoga principle. BG 1972 purports
- By practicing bhagavad-bhakti-yoga, one becomes fearless and joyful. Unless one becomes fearless and joyful, he cannot understand the science of God
- By practicing even one of the nine processes of devotional service, one can become successful
- By practicing the regulative principles, one should rise to the platform of spontaneous attraction for Krsna. Then and only then should one hear about radha-krsna-lila
- By present standards, scientists calculate that if one could travel at the speed of light, it would take forty thousand years to reach the highest planet of this material world. But the yoga system can carry one without limitation or difficulty
- By progressing (asakti in love of Godhead), one then advances to the stage of relishing a reciprocal exchange with the Lord in ecstasy - bhava
- By properly studying the Vedas one becomes conscious of his position and thus takes to the transcendental devotional service of the Lord and is gradually promoted to the spiritual sky
- By realized knowledge, one becomes perfect. By transcendental knowledge one can remain steady in his convictions, but by mere academic knowledge one can be easily deluded and confused by apparent contradictions. BG 1972 purports
- By realizing the impersonal Brahman, one simply realizes the effulgence emanating from the transcendental body of Krsna. This effulgence is compared to the sunshine
- By reformatory method one is initiated for the second time or second birth. Then he is educated by the Vedic literature. Just like we have got so many books. After initiation, one becomes bona fide student to study all these Vedic literatures
- By regular hearing of the glories and pastimes of the Lord, the impurities in the student's heart begin to be washed off. The more one is cleansed of impurities, the more one becomes fixed in devotional service
- By regulating one's sex life there is a chance that one may eventually be able to renounce sex or renounce the association of women. If this can be done, advancement in spiritual life comes very easily
- By rendering devotional service to Krsna, one automatically satisfies the requirements for all other forms of worship. One who is faithful and firmly convinced of this is eligible to be elevated as a pure devotee
- By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from the world
- By rendering service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one becomes free from such false desires for happiness. May my (King Satyavrata) supreme spiritual master cut the knot of false desires from the core of my heart
- By rendering transcendental loving service to Krsna, one automatically performs all subsidiary activities. This confident, firm faith, favorable to the discharge of devotional service, is called sraddha
- By right discrimination, one should agree to act according to the order of the Supersoul. That will help one become situated constantly in Krsna consciousness, the highest perfectional stage of human life. BG 1972 purports
- By scientifically understanding the scriptural information through the bona fide spiritual master, one learns, by one's own realization, the actual situation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By searching after knowledge one realizes that his self is different from his material body, and when further advanced he comes to the knowledge of impersonal Brahman and Paramatma. BG 1972 purports
- By seeing the Lord during arati, by offering bhoga and by constantly thinking of the form of the Deity, one becomes a first-class yogi. This is the best process of yoga
- By seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead one simultaneously sees and experiences the Paramatma feature as well as the impersonal Brahman feature of the Supreme
- By self-control one can be free from false hopes, and money can be saved by avoiding undesirable association
- By serving the feet of the spiritual master, one is enabled to develop transcendental ecstasy in the service of the Personality of Godhead, who is the unchangeable enemy of the Madhu demon and whose service vanquishes one's material distresses
- By serving the servants of the Lord, one gradually gets the quality of such servants, and thus one becomes qualified to hear the glories of God
- By serving those devotees who are completely freed from all vice, great service is done. By such service, one gains affinity for hearing the messages of Vasudeva
- By spiritual activity everyone factually benefits, whereas by materialistic activity no one benefits and instead one becomes entangled in the laws of karma
- By spiritual consciousness only can one be free from the contamination of material affection and receive the benedictions offered by the Lord
- By Srimad-Bhagavatam one can understand reality as it is, and such understanding helps one transcend the three kinds of material miseries
- By staunch faith in the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one not only controls the senses but also realizes the Supreme Lord
- By study of Srimad-Bhagavatam under the bona fide spiritual master, one becomes aware of the full value of life, and then he revives his original Krishna consciousness. That is the perfection of life
- By such (in every festival or ceremony one offer oblations to the fire and give sumptuous food for the brahmanas to eat) activities, a householder may be elevated to the heavenly planets and similar places in the higher planetary systems
- By such culture of knowledge one becomes gradually prideless, devoid of vanity, nonviolent, forbearing, simple, devoted to the great spiritual master, and self-controlled
- By supplying food to the stomach, where it nourishes the life air, one satisfies all the senses. In the same way, by worshiping Krsna and rendering Him service, one automatically satisfies all the demigods
- By taking full advantage of Krsna consciousness, one goes back home, back to Godhead (yanti mad-yajino 'pi mam) - BG 9.25
- By tapasya, one can get out of the material clutches. When one is situated in Krsna consciousness, devotional service, his happiness is guaranteed eternally. By taking to bhakti-yoga, devotional service, one's existence is purified
- By the ascending process one is elevated by knowledge acquired by himself. In this way one thinks - I don't care for any authorities or books. I will attain knowledge myself by meditation, philosophy, etc. In this way I will understand God
- By the association of pure devotees attachment for Krsna can be aroused, but if one commits offenses at the lotus feet of a devotee, one's shadow attachment or para attachment can be extinguished
- By the blessings of a great soul one becomes materially opulent, but when one gives up attachment to material wealth, that should be considered an even greater blessing from the great souls
- By the false ego one thinks oneself the body and thinks in terms of "my body, my house, my family, my society, my nation" and so on
- By the force of time one attains whatever material happiness is available within the fourteen worlds, just as one attains distress in due course of time. But since spiritual consciousness is not attained in this way, one should try for it
- By the grace of a spiritual master like Maitreya, one gets the proper instruction and advances in his spiritual life
- By the Grace of Guru one gets Krishna and by the Grace of Krishna one gets a bonafide Guru. Therefore Krishna consciousness means staunch faith both in Guru and Krishna. One minus the other is no good for the devotee
- By the grace of Krsna and His devotee, one’s life can change. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam by the words jahati bandham and sudhyanti
- By the grace of such a pure devotee, one can understand the Absolute Truth, Krsna, and one's relationship with Him
- By the grace of the Lord His dhamas and He Himself can all be present simultaneously, without losing their original importance. Only when one fully develops in affection and love of Godhead can one see those dhamas in their original appearance
- By the grace of the spiritual master and Krsna, one nourishes the bhakti-lata by regularly sprinkling it with the water of sravana-kirtana, hearing and chanting
- By the influence of maya only, one forgets his eternal relationship with Krsna and he becomes a victim of the influence of maya, and his materialistic life of continued birth and death becomes still more stringent
- By the influence of maya only, one forgets his eternal relationship with Krsna and identifies himself with his body and the by-products of the body - namely wife, children, society, friendship and love
- By the influence of maya, the external energy, one forgets everything just after birth. Therefore the child is praying that he prefers to remain within the womb rather than come out
- By the influence of the spiritual master, one's material desire to dominate is removed, and one becomes firmly situated in the Lord's transcendental loving service. BG 1972 purports
- By the Lord's mercy one gets the association of a bona fide guru, and by the mercy of the guru one gets a chance to render devotional service
- By the mercy of the guru and Krsna, one receives the seed of bhakti. This association saves a devotee from the greatest fear
- By the mercy of the Lord even a layman can compose prayers of the highest spiritual perfection. Such spiritual perfection is not limited by material qualifications but is developed by dint of one's sincere endeavor to render transcendental service
- By the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna, one receives the seed of devotional service. He has only to sow the seed in the field of his heart, just as a gardener sows the seed of a valuable tree
- By the mystic yoga process, ultimately vibrating the sacred syllable Om, one attains to His Supreme Spiritual Planet
- By the parampara system, one who has got the knowledge, he's a spiritual master, and the proof is - how one is spiritual master - that means parampara, as Krsna says. He does not change the words of Krsna, but he follows the words of Krsna
- By the practice of giving up the fruits of one's activities one is sure to purify his mind gradually, and in that purified stage of mind one becomes able to understand Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- By the practice of Krsna consciousness, however, one engages in nine types of devotional service to the Lord. The first and foremost of such devotional engagements is hearing about Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- By the process of bhakti-yoga one undoubtedly goes back to Godhead, back home to the spiritual world
- By the process of bhakti-yoga, directly accepted, by sufficient hearing of the transcendental message of the Lord, the material contamination is directly eliminated without one's attempting to contemplate the impersonal virat conception of the Lord
- By the spell of illusion one tries to be happy by serving his personal sense gratification in different forms which will never make him happy. BG 1972 Preface
- By the spirit of rendering service with one's senses, one's entire existence becomes suci-sadma, the platform of uncontaminated purity
- By the supreme will of the Lord, he (Bali Maharaja) now had to go to the hellish planets, but because he went there by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he lived there more opulently than one could expect to live in the planets of heaven
- By the torch of knowledge, one immediately understands everything properly by the special mercy of the Supreme Lord and becomes self-realized
- By the understanding of the pure soul, called satya-drk, one can see everything as a reflection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By this advancement in life (becoming cleansed of sinful reactions), one not only becomes happy and opulent in this life, but also, at the end, he enters into the eternal kingdom of God. BG 1972 purports
- By this art (if one desires something which is unreasonable and can never be fulfilled, the desire can be subdued and satisfied, and that is an art) one can make even an enemy one's friend
- By this attraction (the attraction between male and female), one becomes overly attached to the material world in terms of grha-ksetra-suta-apta-vitta - that is, home, land, children, friends, money and so forth
- By this practice of chanting and hearing the sound vibration of the Supreme Lord, one's ear, tongue and mind are engaged. This mystic meditation is very easy to practice, and it helps one attain the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- By this process of karma-yoga, one gradually attains self-purification, then transcendental knowledge, next perfect meditation, and ultimately transcendental service to the Personality of Godhead
- By transgressing the laws laid down in the sastras, one cannot become pure in heart. When one's heart is not purified, one acts according to the three material modes of nature
- By tricks of chance one may be obliged to adopt a profession which is not very adorable in society, but that does not hamper one in executing devotional service to the Lord
- By understanding bhagavata-dharma, one immediately becomes free from material contamination
- By understanding one becomes gradually detached from this false reflection of reality, and by knowledge one can cut off the connection and actually become situated in the real tree. BG 1972 purports
- By various practices, one may come to the point of controlling the senses, but simply controlling the senses does not bring one to a substantial conclusion
- By watering the root of a tree, one automatically nourishes the branches, twigs and fruits, and by supplying food to the stomach, all the senses are satisfied
- By work with transcendental results, or karma-yoga, not only does one become immune from the bondage of work, but also one develops his transcendental devotion toward the Absolute Personality of Godhead
- By worshiping Lord Krsna, one automatically takes care of all other, subsidiary duties
- By worshiping the demigods, one worships the different parts of the Lord, just as one might water the branches and twigs of a tree
- By writing about the pastimes of the Lord, one associates with the Lord directly. One should not ambitiously think, "I shall become a great author. I shall be celebrated as a writer." These are material desires
- By your occupational duties, you are performing yajna. Because yajna means to satisfy the Supreme Lord. Varnasrama... This varnasrama program is there to satisfy the Supreme according to one's quality and karma
C
- Caitanya described how one should worship the spiritual master and mark one's body with gopi-candana. He also described how one should collect the tulasi leaves and wash the room and temple, & He also described how one should awaken Krsna from His sleep
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His mystic power in presenting Himself simultaneously in each and every sankirtana group. Most people thought that He was one, but some saw that He was many
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has very strongly recommended that one not commit any offense at the lotus feet of a devotee. Such offenses are compared to a mad elephant because when a mad elephant enters a garden it causes devastation
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended that one should simply chant the Holy name of God sincerely and hear it with attention. To chant dance, take prasadam and be happy. Marriage is not recommended
- Caitanya recites a verse spoken by Uddhava in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.2.23):How can one take shelter of anyone but Krsna? He is so kind
- Caitanya recommends that one understand the Vedic literature in terms of abhidha-vrtti, and the gauna-vrtti He rejects. Sometimes, however, as a matter of necessity, the Vedic literature is described in terms of the laksana-vrtti or gauna-vrtti
- Caitanya said: Sanatana Gosvami is one of the associates of Krsna. There could not be any bad odor from his body. On the first day I embraced him, I smelled the aroma of catuhsama (a mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, aguru and musk)
- Caitanya told Sanatana Gosvami that all scriptures stress association with pure devotees of the Godhead. The opportunity to associate with a pure devotee of the Supreme Lord is the beginning of one's complete perfection
- Canakya Pandita has also advised that if one has a wife like a sly fox, he must immediately give up his life at home and go to the forest
- Canakya Pandita says: "What is the use of a son who is neither glorious nor devoted to the Lord? Such a son is like a blind eye, which simply gives pain but cannot help one see"
- Canakya Pandita, the great moral instructor, says, matr-vat para-daresu. Thus not only a person in the renounced order or one engaged in devotional service but everyone should avoid mingling with women. One should consider another's wife his mother
- Captivated by the material movements of women, he wants to remain in this material world. Thus one's promotion to the spiritual world is checked simply by seeing the beautiful bodily structure and movements of women
- Celibacy does not necessitate that one be absolutely free from sex life; satisfaction with one's wife is permitted also under the vow of celibacy. The best policy is to avoid sex life altogether. That is preferable
- Celibacy is so important that even though one does not undergo any austerities, penances or ritualistic ceremonies prescribed in the Vedas, if one simply keeps himself a pure brahmacari, the result is that after death he goes to the Satyaloka
- Certainly that heart is steel-framed which, in spite of one's chanting the holy name of the Lord with concentration, does not change when ecstasy takes place, tears fill the eyes and the hairs stand on end
- Certainly that heart is steel-framed which, in spite of one’s chanting the holy name of God with concentration, does not change and feel ecstasy, at which time tears fill the eyes and the hairs stand on end
- Chanting or devotional service does not depend on any paraphernalia, nor on one’s having taken birth in a good family
- Chanting the holy name of the Lord even once not only frees one immediately from the reactions of the greatest sins, but also raises one to the platform of rendering loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Chanting the holy name of the Lord inoffensively will help one get immediate shelter at Krsna’s lotus feet. This means that by chanting purely, one will immediately be situated on the transcendental platform
- Chaotic condition. That is what is the position now. What is he, what he has to do, one does not know. And there are so many unemployment. But if you organize the society into varnas, there will be no question of unemployment
- Charitable disposition of mind is there in everyone's heart, but one does not know how to make the best use of charity. Best use of... Not only charity - whatever you spend, you must spend for Krsna
- Charity is for the purification of the heart. If charity is given to suitable persons, as described previously, it leads one to advanced spiritual life. BG 1972 purports
- Clear understanding of material nature, the Supersoul, the individual soul and their interrelation makes one eligible to become liberated and turn to the spiritual atmosphere without being forced to return to this material nature. BG 1972 purports
- Compared to the ocean of transcendental bliss that one tastes by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, the pleasure derived from impersonal Brahman realization (brahmananda) is like the shallow water in a canal
- Compared with the work one expends, the gain is not so profitable. Even if it is profitable, it is not without its distresses
- Comparing one's own suffering to the suffering of others, therefore, one should be kind to all living entities
- Complete confidence in the path of devotional service will enable one to attain his desired goal, but attempting to follow other paths will only succeed in making one restless
- Complete practice of yoga means bhakti-yoga; unless one comes to the point of bhakti-yoga, or surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's yoga practice is not complete. This same point is corroborated in the Srimad Bhagavad-gita
- Concerning the study of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly advises that one avoid hearing from a non-Vaisnava professional reciter
- Constant chanting of the holy name will make one free of offenses, and then he will gradually be elevated to the transcendental platform on which he can chant the pure holy name and thus become a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Cow is considered mother. Because one mother has given birth to the child, the another mother is supplying milk. So everyone should be obliged to mother cow, because she is supplying milk
- Cultivation of knowledge to understand one's spiritual position is also, to a certain extent, a waste of time. Because the living entity is an eternal part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, his immediate business is to engage himself in devotional service
- Cultural life culminates when actually one becomes a brahmin, Vaisnava. That is real cultural life. Not by birth but by cultivation of knowledge, education, advancement, spiritual knowledge, one comes to the platform of brahmin
D
- Danda means "a long rod," and vat means "like." Before a superior, one has to fall down on the ground just like a stick, and this sort of offering of respect is called dandavat
- Dangerous civilization that labdhva su-durlabham idam bahu-sambhavante (SB 11.9.29). After many, many millions of years one gets the chance of becoming a human being, especially civilized and especially in India
- Darbha means kusa grass. In fruitive activities, or karma-kandiya ceremonies, one requires kusa grass. Thus vaidarbhi refers to one who takes birth in a family of karma-kandiya understanding
- Dasya-rasa, or dasya-bhakti-rasa, is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.3-4): When according to his desires the living entity develops love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this beginning stage of love is called dasya-bhakti-rasa
- Death is already there in material nature, but we are so eager to promote it by killing everyone at one drop - this is called mayayapahrta-jnana knowledge carried away by illusion
- Definition of the Absolute by negation is not complete. Such negative definitions lead one to create a concept of one's own; thus one imagines that the Absolute must be formless and without qualities
- Desireless means, therefore, not to be inert like the stone, but to be conscious of one's actual position and thus desire satisfaction only from the Supreme Lord
- Despite all endeavors for peace and prosperity, they must try to see the cows and the bulls happy in all respects. Foolish people do not know how one earns happiness by making the cows and bulls happy, but it is a fact by the law of nature
- Destruction in the course of performing one's own duty is better than engaging in another's duties, for to follow another's path is dangerous. BG 3.35 - 1972
- Development of this transcendental consciousness grounded in the conception of simultaneously-one-and-different leads one immediately to the stage of freedom from the threefold miseries
- Devotees are not interested in speculative knowledge. Therefore, the Sankhya enunciated by Kapila Muni is meant to establish one firmly in devotional service
- Devotees are not interested in speculative knowledge; the Sankhya enunciated by Kapila Muni is meant to establish one firmly in devotional service
- Devotion to Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is the essence of all knowledge, and wherever such knowledge is manifested is called Mathura. Also, when one establishes bhakti-yoga, excluding all other methods, one's situation is called Mathura
- Devotional service by self-realization is a different subject matter. It is untouched by fruitive activity, for one surrenders the results of activities to the Lord, abandons prescribed duties and accepts the renounced order of life
- Devotional service can be practiced with one's senses under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master
- Devotional service in Krsna consciousness is so sublime that even a little service rendered to Krsna, knowingly or unknowingly, gives one the greatest transcendental benefit
- Devotional service is reciprocation between two, and therefore it cannot be located simply within one’s self. Therefore the bliss of self-realization, brahmananda, cannot be equated with devotional service
- Devotional service is very simple, and anyone can adopt it. Let one remain what he is; he need only install the Deity of the Supreme Lord in his house. The Deity may be Radha-Krsna or Laksmi-Narayana (there are many other forms of the Lord)
- Devotional service itself is so powerful that by one's service attitude, everything is revealed
- Devotional service to the Lord never goes in vain. Just at the right moment, the result of one's particular devotional service will come, even if one has no desire for it
- Devotional service to the Supreme Lord, which leads one to eternal, blissful and all-cognizant life, is called the superior quality of occupation. This is sometimes polluted when mixed with the inferior quality
- Devotional service, or Krsna consciousness, can help one gain such release (from the bondage of material nature). BG 1972 purports
- Devotional service, or sense activity for the satisfaction of the Lord, is called abhidheya because it can develop one's original love of Godhead, which is the goal of life
- Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this material world to the spiritual world
- Devotional service, which begins with chanting of the holy name of the Lord, is so powerful that even if one falls down from the exalted position of a brahmana through sexual indulgence, he can be saved from all calamities if he somehow or other chants
- Dharma means the prescribed rules by which one elevates himself to the transcendental life. That is dharma, religion
- Dharma, generally it is understood "religion". Religion means a kind of faith. So that is not the proper meaning of dharma, "faith." Faith one may have, one may not have. But actually dharma means compulsory: it must be
- Dharma-yuddha means right, righteous fighting, and adharma-yuddha means political. That is... One politician, he wants to keep his position, he engages the people in fighting, declares war. That is another thing
- Dhruva Maharaja should have known that honor and dishonor are both destined only by one's previous actions; therefore one should not be sorry or happy under any circumstances
- Difference is that when one is in a Vaikuntha planet, even if by chance one commits an offense, he is protected by the Lord. This is the remarkable fact in the dealings of the Lord & the servitor, as seen in the present incident concerning Jaya & Vijaya
- Directed from within and guided externally by the spiritual master, one attains the path of Krsna consciousness, which is the way out of the material clutches
- Discharging one's occupational duty as a means of rendering devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate goal of life. Bhagavad-gita confirms this as the process of karma-yoga
- Dissipation of ignorance takes place in the gradual progress of civilization from the barbarian stage to civilized life, and when one comes to the stage of civilized life he is said to be in the mode of passion
- Don't think that because one has become Krsna conscious there will be no enemy. Of course, Krsna conscious person is always ajata-satru. There cannot be any enemy. There cannot be enemy in this sense - that no enemy can do any harm to them
- Don't think that by becoming Krsna conscious one becomes a vagabond. No. One gentleman talked with me that "Your Vaisnava philosophy has made our country coward." No. You do not know what is Vaisnava
- Due to bad association one often forgets that his prestigious position has been given to him by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he misuses it by performing various kinds of so-called yajnas like kali-puja or durga-puja
- Due to bad association, one gradually falls into lower species. Association with women is greatly stressed in this regard. When one becomes attached to women or to those who are attached to women, one falls down into the lower species
- Due to illusion, one loses the good opportunity of human life afforded by the almighty Lord
- Due to long association with a particular type of material body and also due to the grace of Kalakanya and her maya, one becomes overly attached to a material body, although it is the abode of pain
- Due to neglecting one's good intelligence, or Krsna consciousness, one becomes bewildered and engages in sinful activities. Upon realizing this, a man becomes repentant
- Due to sinful activities, one becomes implicated in the process of transmigration and thus has to accept one body after another. Being thus absorbed in a distressed condition, one never attains happiness
- Due to the contamination of material association, through many, many millions of births, one's heart is always covered with the dust of materialism. BG 1972 purports
- Due to the entangling relationship between man and woman, there is a sense of illusion whereby one thinks, "This man is my husband," or "This woman is my wife." This is called hrdaya-granthi, the hard knot in the heart
- Due to the material covering, one’s attraction for Krsna is checked. One is not usually attracted by Krsna in the material world, but as soon as one is liberated from material conditioning, he is naturally attracted
- Dull-minded persons who do not have the intelligence to understand this process of transmigration take for granted that when the gross body is finished, one's life is finished forever. Such persons have no brains
- During the time of Lord Caitanya, the influence of Sankaracarya in society was very strong. People thought that one could accept sannyasa only in the disciplic succession of Sankaracarya
- During youth the material desire to enjoy the material senses is certainly present, and unless one fully satisfies these lusty desires in youth, there is a chance of one's being disturbed in rendering service to the Lord
- During youth the sex impulse is awakened, and the intelligence, according to one's imagination, is prone to contact the opposite sex. In youth a man or woman is in search of the opposite sex by intelligence or imagination, if not directly
- Dvesa means "envy." When one becomes envious of Krsna, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one thinks, "Why should Krsna be the all and all? I'm as good as Krsna"
E
- Education does not mean having academic degrees only. One should execute what he has learned in his personal life
- Education means nobody can live independently. One takes titles in education degrees, "agriculturist." But he does not go to the field actually to act as agriculturist
- Egoism means that without having the qualification, one declares that "I am God"
- Eight symptoms of a jivan mukta - 01 The first symptom of one so liberated is that he is freed from all sinful activity (apahata-papa)
- Eko yo bahunam vidadhati kaman. That one Krsna, although He's similar in so many ways with you, similarity, but one difference is there - He is maintaining every one of us, and we are being maintained. He's the leader
- Empiric philosophical speculation cannot give one relief from the threefold miseries of material existence. Simply to endeavor for knowledge without devoting oneself to the Lord is a waste of valuable time
- Empty sophistry may show off some mundane erudition, but it cannot help one make spiritual progress. In fact, these dry empirical debates often create big hurdles. So it is better to avoid them
- Especially for the conditioned soul, Narada Muni recommends that one somehow or other be absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, for that will save one from all the dangers of material existence
- Especially in the human form of body, one's duty is to act in such a way that he can release himself from his encagement, but without the instructions of Narada or his representative in the disciplic succession, people blindly engage in bodily activities
- Especially in the madhurya-rasa, one becomes attached to the Personality of Godhead (sri-vigraha-nistha-rupadi). Then loving transactions between the Lord and the devotee begin
- Established thus (in trance, or samadhi), one never departs from the truth, and upon gaining this he thinks there is no greater gain
- Established thus, one never departs from the truth, and upon gaining this he thinks there is no greater gain. Being situated in such a position, one is never shaken, even in the midst of greatest difficulty. BG 6.20-23 - 1972
- Evam prasanna-manaso bhagavad-bhakti-yogatah. When one's heart is cleared of all nonsense, then one can understand what God is. BG 1972 purports
- Even a little devotional service can save one from the greatest danger
- Even after attaining knowledge of one's spiritual identity, if one does not come to the point of knowing that the living entities are eternal parts and parcels of the whole, one has to fall down again into the material atmosphere
- Even after millions and millions of births one cannot achieve a sense of devotional service, but if, somehow or other, one desires to attain devotional service, the association of a pure devotee will render it possible
- Even before one's chanting of the holy name is pure, one is freed from all sinful reactions, and when he chants purely he becomes a lover of Krsna
- Even if in the beginning one chants the Hare Krsna mantra with offenses, one will become free from such offenses by chanting again and again
- Even if one chants imperfectly, one becomes free from all sinful reactions by chanting
- Even if one concentrates his mind on the boar form of the Lord, that is also yoga
- Even if one does not read the book but simply holds if and sees it, he is benefitted. If he simply gives small donation towards the work of Krsna consciousness he is benefitted
- Even if one falls down, there is no loss. One's devotional activities may be stunned or choked for the time being, but as soon as there is another chance, the practitioner begins from the point where he left off
- Even if one is able to count such atomic particles (contained in the whole universe) or is able to roll up the sky like one's bedding, even then one is unable to estimate the extent of the prowess and energy of the Supreme Lord
- Even if one is highly advanced, materially or spiritually, he may be attracted by lusty desires. The object of attraction may even be one's mother, sister or daughter. Therefore, one should be extremely careful in dealings with women
- Even if one is not able to go back to Godhead in one life, the Vedic civilization at least gives one the opportunity to be promoted to the higher planetary systems, where the demigods live, and not glide down again to animal life
- Even if one rises to brahma jnana, understanding of Brahman, one nevertheless falls down because of not taking shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- Even if the reactions of the subtle and gross bodies are not manifest, one does not become free from the material conditions. Therefore it is wrong to say that a child is as good as a liberated soul
- Even in the midst of these disturbances (meeting many undesirable people), one imagines that he is going to construct a grand house and live there permanently, although he knows that he cannot
- Even one goes to God for praying something material, they're better than those who do not go to God
- Even one has got nice guru, he cannot also get Krsna consciousness if he has determined himself to remain in this material world
- Even one has got some fault, a Vaisnava does not see that. He takes the good qualities
- Even one who does not want to commit sinful acts will be forced to do so by habit. Pariksit Maharaja therefore considered the process of atonement to have little value for saving one from sinful acts
- Even one's material body, being a gift of the Lord for carrying out a particular type of action, can be engaged in KC. It is beyond contamination by sinful reactions, exactly as the lotus leaf, though remaining in the water, is not wet. BG 1972 purports
- Even one's own son, if unfavorable, must be rejected, although born of one's own body
- Even partial understanding of the activities of Lord Visnu makes one eligible for salvation
- Even practicing the Vaisnava principles to a small extent can save one from the greatest danger of material existence. Thus Kasyapa Muni planned to instruct his wife Diti to become a Vaisnava because he wanted to save the life of Indra
- Even Sripada Sankaracarya recommends that a little knowledge in Bhagavad-gita and the drinking of a little quantity of Ganges water can save one from the punishment of Yamaraja
- Even the fallen devotee gets the opportunity to take his birth in the family of a well-situated brahmana or in a rich, well-to-do mercantile family. In both these families there is a good opportunity to revive one's sense of God consciousness
- Even there is no language, there is a stage of satisfaction. That stage is Krsna consciousness. As soon as one comes to the stage of Krsna consciousness, he'll be satisfied. And unless he comes to that stage, he'll always be disturbed
- Even those who are liberated do not resent accepting, in the present body, the results of their past activities. While sleeping, one dreams many unreal things, but when he awakens he disregards them and makes progress in factual life
- Even though a man is a sudra serving a bad master, he has to carry out the order of the master, even though it shouldn't be done. Despite these flaws, 1 should continue to carry out his prescribed duties, for they're born out of his own nature. BG 1972 p
- Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form. Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle
- Even though Narayana and Vasudeva are not different from Krsna, simply by surrendering to Krsna one fully surrenders to all His expansions, such as Narayana, Vasudeva and Govinda
- Even though one desires to be liberated, this does not mean he is liberated. Only rarely is someone liberated
- Even though one engages in pious activity and speculation, he is nonetheless defeated. His only aim should be emancipation from the clutches of maya and all material activities
- Even though one has a son, if one wants to have a particular son from one's daughter, one may give one's daughter in charity on that condition
- Even though one may not like it, reputation, as ordained by providence, comes to him. Indeed, one's transcendental reputation is known throughout the entire world
- Even though one plays the part of a spiritual master, he should not accept obeisances or permit a disciple to wash his feet before the Deity. This is a matter of etiquette
- Even though the Lord is never attached to any kind of material sex life, as the universal teacher He (Krsna) remained a householder for many, many years, just to teach others how one should live in householder life
- Even though the people of the world have forgotten God and may say that God is dead, this is not a fact. One can understand God when one takes to the Krsna consciousness movement, and thus one can be happy
- Even though, externally, a devotee may not render full service, if he is internally sincere and serious the Lord welcomes his service nonetheless. Thus the Lord is known as bhava-grahi janardana because He takes the essence of one's devotional mentality
- Even to live in Mathura-mandala for a fortnight guarantees one liberation
- Even very wonderful activities performed by a person who is not one's friend will not create any impression. It is because of love that one's wonderful activities create an impression in the mind
- Even when one understands the Vedic rituals, he becomes interested in promotion to heavenly planets, not knowing that one's real interest lies in returning home, back to Godhead
- Even while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one may observe regulative principles. Thus while sitting and chanting one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy
- Even while preaching in hell, a pure devotee remains a pure devotee by his constant association with the SPG. To attain this state, one has to control his senses. The senses are automatically controlled when one's mind is engaged in the service of God
- Every acarya has a specific means of propagating his spiritual movement with the aim of bringing men to Krsna consciousness. Therefore, the method of one acarya may be different from that of another, but the ultimate goal is never neglected
- Every body is the embodiment or the temple of the Supreme Lord, and as such, as one offers respect to the temple of the Lord, he should similarly properly respect each and every body in whom the Paramatma dwells. BG 1972 purports
- Every conditioned soul has the propensity to cheat, even in marriage. Everywhere in this material world, one conditioned soul is envious of another
- Every endeavor requires land, capital, organization, and labor. Just as, in business, one requires a place to stay, some capital to use, some labor, and some organization to expand, so the same is required in the service of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Every human being, especially one belonging to a civilized nation or culture, must be extremely responsible in his activities. He should not risk degradation in the next life
- Every living entity has an individual soul, his personal individuality and a minute form of independence. By misuse of that independence, one becomes a conditioned soul, and by proper use of independence he is always liberated. BG 1972 purports
- Every living entity has got these propensities: intoxication, sex intercourse. Vyavaya amisa. Amisa: meat-eating, fish eating. They're there already. One does not require to be educated, how to eat meat, how to drink, how to use sexual intercourse
- Every living entity is by constitutional position an eternal servant of Krsna. As soon as one engages in the service of Lord Vasudeva, he attains his normal constitutional position. This position is called the liberated stage
- Every living entity is eternal. But because of having fallen into this material world, one wanders within the universe, continually changing from one body to another
- Every man, after his birth, immediately becomes indebted to so many people, and one is expected to discharge many kinds of ritualistic functions because of this indebtedness. However, if one is fully surrendered to Krsna, One becomes free from all debts
- Every member of human society should clearly understand the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, for only in this way can one be spiritually elevated and automatically give up the false, illusory knowledge
- Every one of them would get release from material existence. Since such is the benefit of those who played with the Lord inimically, one can imagine what would be the position of those who devoutly served the Lord in transcendental relationship with Him
- Every one of us is spreading this Krsna consciousness movement according to his own capacity and producing many disciples to spread it all over the world
- Every religion believes in God, and we want that everyone should actively come to this understanding of accepting one's eternal servitorship to God
- Everybody takes birth, then remains for some time, grows and then from the body some other bodies are also come out. In this way one becomes old; that means dwindling. And one day will come he'll be finished. These are called six kinds of transformation
- Everyone can see that a man who commits murder is punished, but seeing this is not enough to deter one from killing
- Everyone follows the path that leads toward Him (Krsna), but there are different degrees of progress on that path, and the Lord is realized in proportion to one’s advancement
- Everyone has a particular type of faith, regardless of what he is. But his faith is considered good, passionate or ignorant according to the nature he has acquired. Thus, according to his particular type of faith, one associates with certain persons
- Everyone has got experience. While sex life one enjoys, the breathing is very heavy. Very, very heavy. So he loses the balance of his breathing period
- Everyone has his proprietory right in regard to prescribed duties, but should act without attachment to the result; such disinterested obligatory duties doubtlessly lead one to the path of liberation. BG 1972 purports
- Everyone has mixed-up ideas because nobody is properly trained up. Some ideas they have got, inquiries they have got. But unless one comes to the right person, he cannot be enlightened
- Everyone has no idea what is Krsna. And because the representative of Krsna induces one to see Krsna and gives his knowledge and intelligence and tactics how to see Krsna, therefore he is as good as Krsna. That is the verdict of all sastras
- Everyone is advised that one should not freely mix even with one's daughter or with one's mother or with one's sister
- Everyone is born rascal and fool. Unless one is rascal and fool, one does not take birth in this material body. One who is actually in knowledge, he becomes liberated
- Everyone is entangled in the illusory energy, but as stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: (BG 7.14) as soon as one surrenders to Krsna, he is freed from maya
- Everyone is indebted to the demigods, to living entities in general, to his family, to the pitas and so on, but if one fully surrenders to Krsna, Mukunda, who can give one liberation, even if one performs no yajnas, one is freed from all debts
- Everyone is serving. Nobody can say that, "I am not serving." No, you cannot say. Even if you have no master, then you create one master, a dog or cat, and you serve him
- Everyone is suffering from the results of sinful activities, but Krsna says that if one surrenders unto Him, He will protect one from sinful reactions
- Everyone may be accepted as an isvara, or controller, but still such controllers are controlled by others. For example, one may have undergone severe austerities but still be under the control of anger
- Everyone should be engaged. If one is not competent to dress the Deity - everyone is competent - he can simply wash the temple and cleanse it. That will also help
- Everyone should consider his father to be his first teacher because by the mercy of one's father one gets this body. The father is therefore the natural spiritual master. Our next spiritual master is he who initiates us into transcendental knowledge
- Everyone should engage himself in that transcendental loving service of the Lord, even in the present conditional state of material existence; that will gradually give one the clue to actual life and please him to complete satisfaction
- Everyone should have a piece of land given by the government, and everyone should possess a few cows. Both of these should be utilized for one’s daily bread
- Everyone thinks that his intelligence is perfect. Sometimes one employs his intelligence in the worship of Uma, the wife of Lord Siva, in order to obtain a beautiful wife
- Everyone tries to become rich man because generally one thinks that at old age I'll get some income and I shall sit down very peacefully. So you are already sitting down peacefully. Why you take another means?
- Everyone under the spell of the mode of ignorance becomes mad, and a madman cannot understand what is what. Instead of making advancement, one becomes degraded. BG 1972 purports
- Everyone wants that I live in a nice family home with my children, wife and good income, "I shall be very happy". For this reason one takes the risk marrying. There is pleasure there
- Everyone was eulogizing Haridasa Thakura, such a great devotee. So the zamindar, the village zamindar, he became very much envious. So he employed one prostitute to pollute Haridasa Thakura
- Everyone who is not in Krsna consciousness must be considered to be in illusion. One's so-called feelings of happiness and satisfaction resulting from material things are also illusions
- Everyone’s body is very dear to oneself, and one wants to protect the body by all means because within the body the soul is living
- Everything belongs to God, and everyone is God's children. Why one should suffer? This is another Vedic communism
- Everything depends on one's practical performance of duties in an effort to control the senses and conquer the influence of desire and anger. BG 1972 purports
- Everything depends on one's practical performance of duties in Krsna consciousness, which helps one control the senses in every respect and conquer the influence of desire and anger
- Everything done in the mode of goodness does advance one, however, and fasting done in terms of the Vedic injunctions enriches one in spiritual knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- Everything is spiritual because everything is an expansion of Krsna; that is, everything is an expansion either of Krsna Himself or of His potency. Because the potency is nondifferent from the potent, the potency and the potent are one
- Everything one gets for material wealth is produced from the earth, and therefore it is said, sarva-kama-dugha mahi (SB 1.10.4). Everything is possible by performing yajna
- Everything, spiritual and material, depends on one's mental condition
- Example is better than precept. Generally, common men, if they see one example, they understand better. So how, one's mind being fixed up in the lotus feet of Krsna, he can get relief from the greatest danger, Sukadeva Gosvami is narrating one story
- Expressions of ecstatic love in pride may be the result of excessive wealth, exquisite beauty, a first-class residence or the attainment of one's ideal goal. One is also considered proud when he does not care about the neglect of others
- Externally imagining such a thing (CC Madhya 2.47) simply satisfies one’s lusty desires, and thus one lives without purpose
F
- Factually neither society, friendship, love nor anything else can save one from the onslaught of the external energy, which is symptomized by birth, death, old age and disease
- Factually there is no need of offering sacrifices to the demigods for their services if one is engaged in the service of the Supreme Lord
- Factually, the mystic path is uniform and one. It is something like a series of stepping-stones to the highest goal. By accepting this path of mysticism, one becomes a pilgrim toward spiritual perfection
- Faith inspires initial surrender, and later, by the powerful influence of saintly association, one's faith deepens and becomes steady. Once faith becomes steady, all mental agitations and doubts clear up due to constant worship of the Lord
- Faith is attained by the discharge of devotional service, and by chanting "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare," which cleanses one's heart of all material dirt. BG 1972 purports
- Faith is created according to one's sense. It is not very essential. If there is something positive, you have faith in the negative, so it doesn't matter
- Fake associations bind one to this material world. BG 1972 purports
- False devotees may think that simply shedding tears will lead one to the transcendental plane, even if one has not had a factual change in heart, but such a practice is useless if there is no transcendental realization
- Fear results from being absorbed in duality. When one is in knowledge of duality, one knows both fear and bliss. The same Supreme Lord is a source of bliss to devotees and fear to nondevotees who have a poor fund of knowledge
- Feeling such transcendental sentiment, one sometimes laughs and sometimes cries, sings and dances like a madman, and sometimes traverses hither and thither
- Fighting for the country and killing the enemies, that is taken into good account, but fighting for one's personal cause, fighting or killing one man for personal cause, that man is hanged by the laws of the state
- Finally there is the jnana-kanda, which recommends activities that enable one to reach the Absolute Truth and realize His impersonal feature in order to become one with Him. But the impersonal aspect of the Absolute Truth is not the last word
- Finding out opportunity how to waste valuable time. They do not know that every moment they are dying. Death has begun since one takes birth. And our business is before dying we must be prepared for the next life
- First of all I do not want to be relieve also. That is also another disease. You see? You will be surprised. It is my practical experience. This Krsna consciousness movement, before starting, I wrote one letter to Mahatma Gandhi
- First of all, because flower has come to Krsna, there is something good. The tree which has produced this flower, he is benefited because he is offering his energy. Krsna consciousness means offering one's energy to Krsna
- First of all, you decide whether you are female or male, then be one or the other. Then, you may enter our temple any time you like. But sometimes man and sometimes woman, that is not proper. Such awkward thing cannot be allowed
- 5000 years before, the statements of authorities, people could keep in mind without any book record. The memory was so sharp that one could keep in his memory simply by once hearing from the spiritual master. There was no need of written book to consult
- Following a system of religion that does not awaken one's Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, is merely a waste of time and labor
- Following in the footsteps of such liberated souls (like Brahma), who are able to vibrate real transcendental sound, can lead one to the highest stage of devotion, and thus one can become a maha-bhagavata
- Foods in the mode of goodness increase the duration of life, purify one's existence and give strength, health, happiness and satisfaction. Such nourishing foods are sweet, juicy, fattening and palatable. BG 17.8-10 - 1972
- Foolish mental speculators think that after liberation one's identity is lost, but that is not so
- Foolish people do not know that a physician cannot prolong life even for a moment. When the notice is there, there is no consideration of the man's desire. The laws of nature do not allow a second beyond what one is destined to enjoy. BG 1972 purports
- Foolish people do not know that association is the cause of acquiring qualities. Association with fire makes an object hot, even in the material sense. Therefore, association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead makes one qualified like the Lord
- Foolish people do not know that there is no difference between directly hearing Bhagavad-gita and reading it, as long as one accepts Bhagavad-gita as it is, spoken by the Lord - Krsna
- Foolish persons say that no matter whom one worships one will get the same result, but actually that is not a fact
- Foolish, materially contaminated rascals have manufactured an irresponsible way of life that does not consider the next life. They do not know that according to one's own activities, one receives a body selected from 8,400,000 species
- For a devotee, mukti is not a very great achievement. Mukti means being situated in one's constitutional position
- For a pure devotee, it is the same whether he materially constructs a path or constructs one within his mind. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janardana, is bhava-grahi, or appreciative of the sentiment
- For economic development one does not need to get money by hook or by crook; one needs only sufficient money to maintain his body and soul
- For example, if one were in a boat moving according to the wind on a river or the sea, and the wind were uncontrollable, the tilting boat would be very much disturbed and extremely difficult to control. It might even capsize
- For God realization or self-realization, one generally has to undergo severe austerities and penances for many, many thousands of years, and then it may be possible to realize God
- For neither pious nor impious actions can relieve one from maya's clutches of repeated birth and death
- For one in such Krsna consciousness there are no material activities because everything is done by Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- For one using a material process, Krsna is considered to be a great historical personality and very learned philosopher. But He isn't an ordinary man. BG 1972 purports
- For one who remembers Me without deviation, I am easy to obtain, O son of Prtha, because of his constant engagement in devotional service. BG 8.14 - 1972
- For one who worships Me, engaged in devotional service and always meditating upon Me, who has fixed his mind upon Me, O son of Prtha, for him I am the swift deliverer from the ocean of birth and death. BG 12.6-7 - 1972
- For one who worships Me, giving up all his activities unto Me and being devoted to Me without deviation, O son of Prtha, for him I am the swift deliverer from the ocean of birth and death. BG 12.6-7 - 1972
- For one whose mind is unbridled, self-realization is difficult work. But he whose mind is controlled and who strives by appropriate means is assured of success. That is My (Krsna) opinion
- For one whose mind is unbridled, self-realization is difficult work. But he whose mind is controlled and who strives by appropriate means is assured of success. That is My opinion
- For one whose mind is unbridled, self-realization is difficult work. But he whose mind is controlled and who strives by right means is assured of success. That is My opinion. BG 6.36 - 1972
- For one's own social benefit, one is advised to keep his wife satisfied. In this way, when one becomes the servant of his wife, he must act according to the desires of his wife. Thus one becomes more and more entangled
- For performing sacrificial ceremonies, one requires sacrificial ingredients, such as flowers, leaves and straw, along with the sacrificial altar and a suitable time - spring
- For Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is far greater than such demigods as Lord Brahma, it is not at all difficult to award one the opportunity of merging with His eternal body. This He awarded to Aghasura
- For the less intelligent beginners, meditation on the impersonal feature, the virat-rupa, or universal form of the Lord, will gradually qualify one to rise to personal contact
- For this specific vimukti liberation, Narada Muni recommends that one directly engage himself in devotional service
- For those who are actually not able to follow the principles of Krsna consciousness, it is better to cultivate knowledge because by knowledge one can be able to understand his real position. BG 1972 purports
- For those who are not very advanced, the practice of yoga is recommended in order to stop the mind from being agitated by material desires, but if one fixes his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, his mind naturally becomes peaceful very soon
- For those who are very materialistic and cannot understand the situation of the spiritual world, the abode of Krsna, great sages have recommended the yogic process whereby one gradually rises from meditation on the abdomen
- For understanding one's relationship with the Supreme Lord human society is divided into four classes: the intellectuals - brahmanas, the administrators - ksatriyas, the merchants - vaisyas, and the laborers - sudras
- Forced separation cannot make anyone happy, but by mutual consent or by the Vedic arrangement one must separate from his family affairs at a certain age and fully depend on Krsna. This makes one's life successful
- Forgetfulness of one's relationship with Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of one's repeated birth and death
- Forgetfulness of this relationship (with the Supersoul) by the atomic soul is the cause of one's changing his position from one tree to another or from one body to another. BG 1972 purports
- Formerly this earth was ruled by one saintly king only. Kings were trained to become saintly; therefore they had no other concern than the welfare of the citizens. These saintly kings were properly trained
- Formerly, people were religious. It doesn't matter whether one constructed temple or church. It doesn't matter. There was prayer to the Supreme. But now people are forgetting
- Formerly, this place, Manor, was known as Piggot's Manor. Now we have named Bhaktivedanta Manor. What is the difference? Formerly, it was for sense gratification. Now it is meant for elevating one to the spiritual standard of life
- Freedom from the material encagement of the gross and subtle encirclement, makes one free to act as the servitor of the Lord, even though one is in the material world. This stage is called the jivan-mukta stage, or the liberated stage
- From anger, complete delusion arises, and from delusion bewilderment of memory. When memory is bewildered, intelligence is lost, and when intelligence is lost one falls down again into the material pool
- From childhood, people should be trained in Vedic culture, especially in devotional service. In this way, one can perfect one's life
- From Manu, one son became a ksatriya, another a brahmana, and another a vaisya. This confirms the statement by Narada Muni, yasya yal laksanam proktam pumso varnabhivyanjakam - SB 7.11.35
- From the Bhagavad-gita it is understood that one does not die with the annihilation of his body. The annihilation of one body involves changing to another
- From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again. BG 8.16 - 1972
- From the nine sages who were instructing Maharaja Nimi, maya is defined as "forgetfulness of one's relationship with Krsna"
- From the spiritual point of view, people still go to take a bath in this lake (known as Bindu-sarovara). Actually, by taking a bath there, one becomes very healthy even from the material viewpoint
- From the statements of the Bhagavatam it appears that if one thinks of Krsna, even as an enemy, that particular qualification - thinking of Visnu, or Krsna - cleanses one of all sins
- From the surabhi cows one can take as much milk as one needs, and one may milk these cows as many times as he desires. In other words, the surabhi cow can yield milk unlimitedly
- From the very beginning of life, those who cannot control their senses, are educated only for sense gratification. Thus the entire duration of a life is wasted and misused, and at the time of death one transmigrates to another body, which may not be human
- From the very features of the sage (Kardama), it appeared that he had undergone great austerities; that is the sign of one observing brahmacarya, the vow of celibacy. If one lives otherwise, it will be manifest in the lust visible in his face and body
- From these verses (of Svetasvatara Upanisad) one concludes that the Supreme Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is all-pervading by His multi-energies, both material and spiritual. BG 1972 purports
- Full engagement in the transcendental devotional service of the Lord guarantees one a passport for going back to Godhead after quitting this present material body
G
- Gayantam trayate yasmad gayatri tvam tatah smrta: one who chants the Gayatri mantra is gradually delivered from the material clutches. In other words, that which delivers one from material entanglement is called Gayatri
- General people understand that retiring from ordinary duties, one becomes spiritually advanced. That is being taught here. It is not like that
- Generally a conditioned soul has the determination for material profit, but when these desires for material profit are satisfied through performance of yajna, one gradually achieves the spiritual platform. Then his life becomes perfect
- Generally a devotee is addicted to many abominable material habits due to material contamination from his previous life. In order to get quick relief from all these contaminations, it is required that one engage in the worship of the Lord in the temple
- Generally at the last stage of one's life this humble method is adopted by every sensible man in order to be excused before departure
- Generally brahma jijnasa is called neti neti, the process by which one analyzes existence to search out the Absolute Truth. This method continues as long as one is not situated in his spiritual life
- Generally it is understood that by merging into the existence of Brahman, the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth, one becomes completely happy
- Generally one earns money by many questionable means. Therefore at some time one should retire and distribute whatever one has to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas who engage in devotional service by preaching the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Generally people think that religion and piety come at the end of life, and at this time one generally becomes meditative and takes to some so-called yogic process to relax in the name of meditation
- Generally the processes of jiana, yoga and karma are executed life after life before one gets a chance to render pure devotional service to the Lord
- Generally, if one's wife becomes very beautiful, he (the householder) forgets his real duty, Krsna consciousness, and he simply becomes a pet servant of the wife. Therefore Rupa Gosvami says, one should not be attracted for sex life
- Generally, once elevated to the transcendental platform of brahma-sukha, transcendental bliss, one never comes down. But if one does not engage in devotional service, there is a chance of his returning to the material platform
- Generally, people are just like animals. Out of many such persons, one becomes interested in the scriptures. And out of many such persons, if they're attracted to the scriptures, they're attracted to the ritualistic ceremony
- Giving too much attention to understanding the exalted glories of the Lord reduces the chance of one’s entering into personal loving affairs with the Lord. To teach the principles of such loving dealings, the Lord decided to appear as Lord Caitanya
- Giving up the regulative principles and living according to one's whims is compared to a mad elephant, which by force uproots the bhakti-lata and breaks it to pieces
- God is all-good, always. Even if He kills one or even if He protects one, the ultimate result is the same
- God is good, so we are also good. But we have become bad under circumstances. Just like under infection, one becomes diseased. So if we cure that infection, again he becomes good. So it is the curing process
- God is not responsible for the living entity's accepting different types of bodies. One has to accept a body according to the laws of nature and one's own karma
- God is open for vegetarian and nonvegetarian, both. But once he becomes, I mean, a devotee of God, automatically he becomes vegetarian. So we don't make any propaganda to make one vegetarian. We make propaganda to make one devotee of God
- God is the father of all creatures, and He has no father Himself, but He accepts His devotee, His lover, as a father. Krsna agrees to be conquered by His devotee out of love. All one has to do is hear the message of the Lord very carefully
- God is the original cause of one's birth. Similarly, the Supreme Lord is the cause of one's being killed. No one is independent; everyone is dependent. The true conclusion is that the only independent person is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- God's holy name is called sravana-mangala. This means one receives everything auspicious simply by hearing the holy name. In another place in SB, His holy name is described as punya-sravana-kirtana. It is a pious act simply to chant & hear all about God
- Gopinatha Acarya, who knew the Lord (Caitanya) before, now tried to establish the Lord as the Personality of Godhead, and the Bhattacarya tried to establish Him as one of the great devotees
- Gosvami is not a hereditary title but refers to one’s qualifications. When one is highly elevated in spiritual advancement, regardless of wherefrom he comes, he may be called Gosvami
- Govinda is the reservoir of all pleasures. When by the grace of Krsna and the devotees one reaches perfection in devotional service, he can appreciate Krsna as Gopijana-vallabha, the pleasure Deity of the damsels of Vraja
- Gradual process (of developing human society), there is always a center of attraction that helps our love progress and develop from one stage to another
- Gradually, by such transcendental association (of Krsna consciousness), one becomes convinced of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, and at the time of death such a Krsna conscious person can never forget Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Great personalities, they very much eulogize Kali-yuga that there is simple method and so sublime: Simply by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes completely purified
- Grha, home; ksetra, land, or the office for earning money; grha-ksetra-suta, children; friends, apta; and vitta, money - in this way one becomes entangled in the so-called economic development
- Grhastha life is inauspicious because grhastha means consciousness for sense gratification, and as soon as there is sense gratification, one's position is always full of dangers. This material world is said to be padam padam yad vipadam na tesam
- Growing into youth one's senses sometimes become disturbed and celibacy becomes difficult. The Kumaras therefore purposefully remained children because in a child's life the senses are never disturbed by sex
- Gurum evabhigacchet - one must; it is not optional. It is imperative that one approach the spiritual master, for by such association one proportionately develops his consciousness toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead
H
- Happiness derived from conquering them and happiness derived by seeing kinsmen alive are both on the basis of personal sense gratification, for there is a sacrifice of wisdom and duty. BG 1972 purports
- Hariscandra had no son and was therefore extremely morose. Once, therefore, following the advice of Narada, he took shelter of Varuna and said to him "My lord I have no son. Would you kindly give me one?"
- Having accepted him (Narada Muni) as their (the Haryasvas) spiritual master, they circumambulated that great sage and followed the path by which one never returns to this world
- Having determined to kill even his son, Hiranyakasipu gave the example of amputating a part of one's body that has become septic and therefore injurious to the rest of the body. The same example, of course, may also be applied to nondevotees
- He (a person acting in Krsna consciousness) is one with Krsna and is devoid of the false ego that leads one to believe that he is the body, etc. This is the perfect stage of Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- He (a visayi) acts as a karmi, jnani, yogi or something else, according to his desire, but he does not know that the activities of karma, jnana and yoga simply bind one to the cycle of birth and death
- He (Caitanya) says, 'artha-vyasta' likhana sei. Commentaries written according to one's own philosophical way are never accepted; no one will appreciate such commentaries on the revealed scriptures
- He (Carvaka) also maintained that one should not be afraid of death, the next life, the past life or an impious life because after the body is burnt to ashes, everything is finished
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) should have known that honor and dishonor are both destined only by one's previous actions; therefore one should not be sorry or happy under any circumstance
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) was further enabled, by the causeless mercy of the Lord, to offer fitting prayers to the Lord. To glorify or offer prayers unto the Supreme, one needs the Lord's mercy
- He (King Bahulasva) offered the guests (Krsna, Narada and others) nice flower garlands, sandalwood pulp, incense, new garments, ornaments, lamps, cows and bulls. In a manner just befitting his royal position, he worshiped each one of them in this way
- He (Krsna) can be known only by one who has His mercy. The Yadavas were all exceptionally learned and experienced, but in spite of knowing the Lord as the one who lives in everyone's heart, they could not understand that He is the Personality of Godhead
- He (Krsna) is the maker of a caste system that is applicable universally, is voluntary and natural, and is based on one's qualities and abilities
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) declares that such bhavani-puja for drinking wine and eating meat quickly plunges one into hellish life. The method of worship itself is already hellish, and its results must also be hellish and nothing more
- He (Lord Caitanya) injects one with transcendental Krsna consciousness, which merges the chanter in transcendental bliss. In all respects, therefore, He appears before everyone as Krsna, either by personality or by sound
- He (Lord Krsna) satisfies everyone in terms of one's development of spiritual consciousness, and a sample of such reciprocation is exhibited here with His different welcomers
- He (Lord Rsabhadeva) was equal to everyone. He did not favor one person and neglect another
- He (Maitreya) considered the company of Vidura most desirable because such association can accelerate one's dormant propensities for devotional service
- He (Srutadeva) spoke very highly of the Lord and the sages (Narada and others), and he and his wife washed the feet of each one of them. After this, he took the water and sprinkled it over all the members of his family
- He (Subuddhi Raya) could not, however, avoid the social misconception that one becomes a Muslim when water is sprinkled on one’s face from a Muslim’s pitcher. Actually he was planning to give up his material life and leave his family
- He (Sudama Vipra) called himself a brahma-bandhu, meaning - one born in a brahmana family but not brahminically qualified
- He (the jnani) also knows that there are three aspects that complicate all material gain - one wants profit from his work, one wants adoration from others because of his riches, and one wants fame because of his wealth
- He (the transcendentally situated person) does not attempt anything for his own sake. He can attempt anything for Krsna, but for his personal self he does not attain anything. By such behavior one becomes actually transcendentally situated. BG 1972 pur
- He (Varuna) replied: O dear one (Hiranyaksa), we have now desisted from warfare, having grown too old for combat
- He (Vasudeva) begot one child every year so that Krsna's turn to appear would come as soon as possible
- He (Vidura) was practically insulted by Duryodhana's calling him a son of a sudrani, although it was not out of place to talk loosely in the case of one's grandmother
- He amalgamated the sky with the total material energy, and the total material energy with spiritual knowledge. This spiritual knowledge is realization of one's self as part of the Supreme Lord
- He has no material activities, nor has He a material form or name. Only in pure consciousness, Krsna consciousness, can one perceive the transcendental form of the Lord
- Hearing about the activities of Krsna is the beginning of purified life. Punya-sravana-kirtanah: simply by hearing and chanting, one becomes purified. Therefore, in discharging devotional service, sravana-kirtana (hearing and chanting) is most important
- Hearing and fixing the mind on the pastimes of the Lord is easier than visualizing the form of the Lord within one's heart because as soon as one begins to think of the Lord, especially in this age, the mind becomes disturbed, and due to so much agitation
- Hearing is very important for progressing in Krsna consciousness. When one links his ears to give aural reception to the transcendental vibrations, he can quickly become purified and cleansed in the heart
- Hearing of the separation that Srinivasa expressed in his lamentation at the tomb of Haridasa Thakura makes one's heart melt
- Heavy taxation obliges one to hide his income, but despite this endeavor the government agents are often so vigilant and strong that they take all the money anyway, and the conditioned soul becomes very aggrieved
- Here (4.21.32) the word vijnana is specifically important. Jnana, the knowledge of spiritual identity that one attains when he does not consider himself to be the body, is explained in BG as brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), the revival of spiritual realization
- Here (in SB 10.2.30) the Lord is described as ambujaksa, or lotus-eyed. By seeing the eyes of the Lord, which are compared to lotus flowers, one becomes so satisfied that one does not want to turn his eyes to anything else
- Here (in SB 3.2.23) is an example of the extreme mercy of the Lord, even to His (Krsna's) enemy. It is said that a noble man accepts the good qualities of a person of doubtful character, just as one accepts nectar from a stock of poison
- Here (in SB 8.19.32) Sukracarya says that this dwarf brahmacari would take away everything. Thus he indicates that the Lord will take away all one's material possessions and also one's mind
- Here a Hindu coming from very respectable brahmana family and another man is coming from the dog-eater's family. It doesn't matter. As soon as one becomes Vaisnava he is classless society
- Here and there, there were signs of all sorts, like "Be still and realize I am God'' - what is this, by becoming silent and still one becomes God?
- Here is proof that God is good for everyone. Even when He kills someone, the one who is killed attains liberation. What then is to be said of those who are already in the association of the Lord?
- Herein (CC Adi 17.104) we find, however, that after hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order, the astrologer immediately began his calculations. This was not a facade: he actually knew how to ascertain one’s past life through astrology
- His (Carvaka Muni's) theory was that as long as one lives one should eat as much ghee as possible
- His (Krsna's) song is so sweet that even one particle of its sound can inundate the entire world. If such a particle enters one's ear, one is immediately bereft of all other types of hearing
- His (the Lord's) all-pervasive feature is understood to be impersonal because one does not find the form of the Lord in that all-pervasiveness. Actually, everything is resting on the rays of His bodily effulgence
- His (the Supreme Lord's) name is not material; otherwise how could one get liberation by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Rama? The names of the Lord like Rama and Krsna are nondifferent from the person Rama and Krsna
- How activities in Krsna consciousness can lead one ultimately to the spiritual goal is described here - in BG 4.24. BG 1972 purports
- How can one become formless and at the same time have all intelligence and consciousness, direct and indirect? So there are many things for a pure devotee to learn, and he should learn them perfectly from a bona fide personality like Sukadeva Gosvami
- How can one bring the authority under his own control? That is a case of principiis obsta
- How can one expect real knowledge from such conditioned souls? There is no possibility of receiving actual knowledge from them
- How can one live in the forest and not be taken care of by anyone? But the answer, given by a great authority, Narada Muni, is that such persons are well protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- How can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world? This is absurd. In every country and at all times there have been, there are, and there will be the four social orders, according to the modes of nature
- How can one understand that he has already transcended the influence of the modes of material nature? The second question asks how he lives and what his activities are. Are they regulated or nonregulated? BG 1972 purports
- How can there be two sets of calves and boys at the same time? Have the boys and calves here been created by Krsna, or has Krsna created the ones lying asleep? Or are both merely creations of Krsna? Brahma thought about the subject in many different ways
- How does he (who is trained in KC from childhood) start giving it (materialistic way of life) up? The husband and wife leave home & travel together on pilgrimage. If from 25 to 50 one remains in family life, one should have some grown-up children
- How is it possible, that simply by once chanting the holy name of the Lord one immediately becomes freed from the reactions of such sins
- How long can one enjoy external happiness? It is like soaping the outer garments without putting any nourishment into the stomach
- How one becomes captivated by the association of one's dear wife is explained in this chapter (SB 4.25.62) by Narada Muni. Attraction for one's wife means attraction for the material qualities
- How one becomes God? God is not manufactured by vote. There are definition who is God. God must be the proprietor of all the riches, aisvaryasya samagrasya. Samagra means all. Nobody can compete with Him
- How one becomes intoxicated in devotional service is very nicely described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40): evaḿ-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya, jatanurago druta-citta uccaih, hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty, unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah
- How one goes to the moon, how he comes back, etc., is a great story, and this is all described in the Vedic literature. It is not a very new process. But the aim of our Krsna consciousness society is different
- However powerful the reactions of one's sins, they will immediately be vanquished if one chants the name of Hari, Krsna, Balarama or Narayana
- Hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate (CC Madhya 19.170). By serving the Lord, one’s senses are gradually purified. The engagement of one’s purified senses in the service of Lord Hrsikesa is called bhakti
- Human beings even in the lower statuses of life (a merchant, a woman or a laborer) can attain the Supreme. One does not need highly developed intelligence. BG 1972 Introduction
- Human culture does not begin unless one takes to the principles of varnasrama-dharma. Although grhastha life is a concession for the enjoyment of sex, one cannot enjoy sex without following the rules and regulations of householder life
- Human life is meant for tapasya, or austerity. By the austerity of voluntarily stopping sex life at home and going to the forest to engage in spiritual activities in the association of devotees, one achieves the actual purpose of human life
- Humanity begins when this sort of inquiry (about one's position) is awakened in one's mind. In the Brahma-sutra this inquiry is called "brahma-jijnasa." BG 1972 Introduction
I
- I (Krsna) am in everyone's heart as the Supersoul. As soon as one desires to worship some demigod, I make his faith steady so that he can devote himself to that particular deity
- I (Radharani) know that once one begins to talk about Krsna, it is very difficult to stop, and I admit that I have insufficient strength to give up talking about Him
- I am a servant of Krsna. That is very nice. So one become... One has got the tendency to become proud. So if one is proud to become a cats and dog or a tiger or a so-called big man of this material world, that is for his bondage
- I am traveling all over the world. There is not a single institution which is meant for giving education about the transmigration of the soul, how one can get better life
- I can say my method is very nice. You can say your method is very nice. But we have to judge by the result. That is . . . Bhagavata says that that process of religion is very good following which one becomes a lover of God
- I do not wish to mention by name - one artificial God, he was teaching his disciple, and the disciple was feeling electrical shocks. So unfortunately, I cannot give you electrical shocks
- I have nominated you as one of the members of the Governing Body because I know you are a very good soul and I shall be very pleased if the mistake which has already crept in our society can be rectified by your combined effort
- I have seen in New York that friends are coming to another friend's house because one has no facility for taking shower bath, so coming to a friend's house. So the symptoms of Kali-yuga described that it will be very difficult also to take even bath
- I shall cite one example when Lord Caitanya was traveling in the South India. When He was in the Ranganatha temple of South India, one brahmin was reading Bhagavad-gita, and his friends and neighbors knew that the brahmin was illiterate
- I'm writing books. I'm not being forced by anyone. Everyone can do that. Why one doesn't do it? Why I get up at night - 1 AM, & do this job? Because I cannot do without it. How one will do it artificially? This is quality. Therefore they like my purports
- Ideally, one begins with the Bhagavad-gita and advances through Srimad-Bhagavatam to the Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Intro
- If a limb of one's body is poisoned by disease, it must be amputated so that the rest of the body may live happily. Similarly, even one's own son, if unfavorable, must be rejected, although born of one's own body
- If a living entity takes to those ritualistic activities by which pure devotional service to the Lord is developed in the association of pure devotees, then one's mind naturally becomes attracted to devotional service
- If a man born in a higher class does so (forcing one's wife to drink one's own semen), after death he is put into the hell known as Lalabhaksa. There he is immersed in the river known as Sukra-nadi and forced to drink semen
- If a man is in good consciousness, he consults with his religious wife, and as a result of this consultation, with intelligence, one advances in his ability to estimate the value of life
- If a married woman is attached to another man, or if a man has an attachment for a woman other than his wife, then the attachment is to be considered very strong. One with such an attachment is always thinking of the loved one. BG 1972 Introduction
- If a person is victorious over the six enemies and is equipoised toward all living entities, for him there are no enemies. Enemies are merely imagined by one in ignorance
- If a person lives without a wife, his material conditions are less extensive. As soon as one marries and is connected with a wife, his material necessities increase
- If a woman worships Your (Lord Kamadeva's) lotus feet for a particular purpose, You also quickly fulfill her desires, but in the end she becomes broken-hearted and laments. Therefore one need not worship Your lotus feet for some material benefit
- If after undergoing all types of austerities, penances and mystic yoga practices one does not develop such love for Hari, then all his performances are to be considered a useless waste of time
- If anyone desires the Lord to become one's husband, the Lord fulfills such desires in full
- If at the time of death one simply remembers omkara, he remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is therefore immediately transferred to the spiritual world
- If by chance, by inattentiveness, one does something wrong, he should not be considered as enemy. He's careless. He should be chastised, but not... Even if he's enemy, he's not subjected to being killed
- If by chance, by the association of devotees, one can actually understand the Lord and His features, one immediately becomes a liberated person
- If by devotional service one gets the results of pious activities and sees Lord Krsna's face, what can he relish with only two eyes? His greed and thirst increase twofold by seeing the nectarean face of Krsna
- If by following the principles of religion one becomes advanced in God consciousness, that is first-class religion. That is our motto, and we are preaching all over the world
- If by intelligence one engages one's mind in Krsna consciousness, even though the senses are very strong, like serpents, they will be no more effective than serpents with broken fangs. BG 1972 purports
- If by karma-kanda activities one by chance comes in contact with a devotee, as Vaidarbhi did when she married Malayadhvaja, his life becomes successful. He then pursues the devotional service of the Lord
- If by satisfying the poor teachers one becomes pious, how much pious he is who is trying to satisfy the supreme teacher, Krsna
- If by studying Bhagavad-gita one decides to surrender to Krsna, he is immediately freed from all sinful reactions
- If by the evolutionary process of philosophical life one happens to reach the platform of intellectual life and understands that he is not this material body but a spiritual soul, he is situated in the vijnana-maya stage
- If by the grace of Krsna one adheres to the regulative principles and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, Krsna will certainly protect him. Indeed, Krsna says that His devotee is never vanquished
- If in spite of being an offender one chants the holy names of Gaura-Nityananda, he is very quickly freed from the reactions to his offenses
- If in the association of Krsna, after giving up his gross material body, one accepts not another gross body but a spiritual body in which to return home, back to Godhead. Thus one ends the tribulation caused by his association with the material energy
- If instead of serving maya under different names, one turns his service attitude toward the Supreme Lord, he is then safe, and there is no more difficulty
- If once one has sincerely become the pure devotee of Krsna, that will never go in vain. So Krsna saw this Ajamila in his childhood and boyhood and youthhood a devotee, so He gave him the chance
- If one accepts something without attachment and accepts it because it is related to Krsna, one’s renunciation is called yukta-vairagya
- If one accepts the existence of God, one certainly cannot establish the theory of monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead
- If one approaches a transcendental devotee on the strength of material one’s opulence, education and does not offer respect to the advanced devotee of the Lord, the Vaisnava devotee may offer formal respects to such a materially puffed-up person
- If one approaches a transcendental devotee on the strength of one’s material heritage and beauty and does not offer respect to the advanced devotee of the Lord, the Vaisnava devotee may offer formal respects to such a materially puffed-up person
- If one associates with bhaktas, then one's svabhava, or nature, will change. Our Krsna consciousness movement is meant to give people good association so that this change may take place
- If one becomes Krsna conscious, the process of devotional service, sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), diminishes one's polluted life of material existence, and one is purified and protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one blasphemes the Supreme Lord, his punishment is to remain in hellish life for many millions of years more than one suffers by killing many brahmanas
- If one can attract the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one naturally attracts the whole universe because Krsna is the supreme cause of the universe
- If one can lift the semen up to the brain one's memory is enabled to act very swiftly, and the duration of life is increased. Yogis can thus perform all kinds of austerity with steadiness and be elevated to the highest perfectional stage
- If one can understand that the light and splendor of the sun, moon and fire are emanating from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, then one's Krsna consciousness will begin. BG 1972 purports
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offenses, all of one's sinful actions are surely atoned for immediately, but one should not commit such deeds again, for that is an offense
- If one commits offenses at the lotus feet of a devotee, one's shadow attachment or para attachment can be extinguished. This extinguishing is like the waning of the full moon, which gradually decreases and at last becomes dark
- If one considers the intelligence needed to orbit man-made satellites, one cannot be fooled into thinking that there is not a gigantic intelligence responsible for the arrangements of the various planetary systems
- If one dies in such a celebrated holy place as Prayaga, Mathura or Vrndavana, one can be relieved of the reactions to sinful life and then attain the shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one does not conduct research to find the supreme cause, but instead falsely engages in frivolous, temporary activities, what is the use of demanding recognition as an important scientist or philosopher?
- If one does not enter the devotional service of the Lord but artificially considers himself Brahman or Narayana, not perfectly understanding that the soul and body are different, one certainly falls down. Such a person again gives importance to the body
- If one does not follow the four recognized disciplic successions, his mantra or initiation is useless
- If one does not know of the material sufferings of fallen souls and becomes sympathetic because of bodily comforts, as in the case of Bharata Maharaja, such sympathy or compassion is the cause of one's downfall
- If one does not observe the breaking of the fast (of Ekadasi) within the time of Dvadasi, there is a flaw in one's observance of the vow
- If one does not receive the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s mercy, one’s life is defeated
- If one doesn't believe and says, "Oh, I want to see what God is," he has to go by stages by realizing the impersonal Brahman effulgence and then Paramatma, the localized feature, before finally coming to the last stage of realizing - Oh, here is the SPG
- If one earns his livelihood by displaying the Deity in the temple, he is not an acarya or gosvami. It would be better for him to accept service even as a sweeper in the street, for that is a more honorable means of earning one’s living
- If one engages in the service of a pure devotee, the reactions of one's sinful life are vanquished automatically
- If one enters an unknown city without friend or shelter, living in that city is more difficult than living in a forest. There are many big cities all over the surface of the globe, and wherever one looks he sees the struggle for existence going on
- If one fails to take advantage of this opportunity (of this human form of life), one's human life is wasted. We are therefore trying to save human society from degradation and actually elevate people to the higher nature
- If one finds himself entangled in worldly connections, one should behave outwardly like a worldly man but remain inwardly faithful for spiritual realization. That will help one on the progressive march of life
- If one forgets all his bodily relationships within this material world and becomes situated in his spiritual identity, it is said that one has been freed from all material contamination by the blazing fire of yogic samadhi, or ecstasy
- If one gives up the auspicious path of devotional service and simply tries to know things by speculation, one wastes his valuable time. The result of such a labor of love is simply labor; there is no other result
- If one has developed a little bit of Krsna consciousness by hearing from Vaisnavas about the activities of Krsna, one becomes attached to Vaisnavas who are interested only in Krsna consciousness
- If one has finished fifty percent of the process (of KC) in one life, in the next life he begins at fifty-one percent. Whatever material assets we accumulate in our life, however, are all annihilated at death, for we cannot take material opulence with us
- If one has finished his material activities then there is no more birth. This is possible only when one begins Krsna conscious activities, because such activities do not produce reaction
- If one has full faith in Krsna and confidence in Him, one becomes eligible to discharge devotional service confidentially. According to one's faith, one is a topmost, intermediate or inferior devotee
- If one has maintained a dog mentality, then he'll get a dog's body. All this property he made in this life goes to hell. He becomes a dog if he has maintained a dog mentality. And if he has maintained a god's mentality, then he becomes a god also
- If one has no information about the Lord and His abode, one tries to be elevated only to a higher material position, but when one concludes that in this material world there is nothing but repeated birth and death, he tries to return back to Godhead
- If one has no information about the Supreme Lord and His abode, one tries to be elevated only to a higher material position
- If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and controller of religion, one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender
- If one immediately follows the principles of Sri Caitanya by associating with His devotees, lusty desires for material enjoyment will vanish from one’s heart. Then one will be able to understand the meaning of SB and the purpose of listening to it
- If one is a pure devotee acting under the directions of the guru, one easily gets the mercy of the Supreme Lord and thus becomes immediately situated on the transcendental platform
- If one is able to be guided by a proper and bona fide spiritual master, who can lead one to the path of elevation, to the higher stage, then one's life becomes successful. BG 1972 purports
- If one is completely atheistic and disobedient and rebellious against any authority, what hope is there? So one's obedience to a higher personality can start with the demigods
- If one is connected with Krsna in any of these transcendental relationships (as a supreme master, supreme friend, supreme son and supreme conjugal lover) , the course of one's material life is understood to have already ended
- If one is determined not to be envious of anyone, he can naturally conquer anger. Similarly, one can give up the desire to accumulate wealth simply by considering how difficult it is to protect the money in one's possession
- If one is fortunate enough to be attracted by His (Lord Caitanya's) features, one is sure to be successful in one's life mission
- If one is hurt by the arrows of an enemy, one is not as aggrieved as when cut by the unkind words of a relative, for such grief continues to rend one's heart day and night
- If one is Krsna conscious, there is no chance of his associating with the three modes of material nature, and when one is conscious of Krsna, one's spiritual nature is automatically invoked. That is the secret
- One's mind is not purified, however, even in Vrndavana, if one is agitated by lusty desires
- If one is not able to meditate in such a way (which make one understand that one himself is the Supreme), then there are prescribed duties, as enjoined in the Vedic literature, for the brahmanas, vaisyas, and sudras. BG 1972 purports
- If one is not attracted by the transcendental nature of Krsna, one is sure to continue material existence by transmigrating from one material body to another. Only in Krsna consciousness can one achieve the highest perfection of life
- If one is performing one's material duties very perfectly, then what is gain there? He's simply wasting time. And a devotee, even by sentiment or whimsically comes in this center and gives some service, that is a permanent record
- If one is puffed up with false prestige, thinking - I have so much opulence, and I am giving something to Krsna - one's offering will not be accepted by Krsna
- If one kills poor animals to satisfy the temporary whims of this body, one does not know that he will suffer in his next birth, for such a sinful miscreant must go to hell and suffer the results of his actions - SB 10.10.10
- If one maintains his family by prescribed methods and honest means, there is no objection to one's being a family man
- If one offends an exalted personality, especially the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one certainly becomes most abominable; bereft of the results of pious activities, one must fall down like Ravana and other demons
- If one offers oblations with faith and devotion - either to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu or to His representative in Pitrloka, Aryama - one's forefathers will attain material bodies to enjoy whatever material enjoyment is due them
- If one performs his duties very nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired result
- If one properly follows the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, one can be freed from all miseries and anxieties in this life, and one's next life will be spiritual
- If one puts into the bondage of karmic activity his disciple, son or citizen who is bereft of transcendental vision, how will one profit? It is like leading a blind man to a dark well and causing him to fall in
- If one returns to his original, natural tendency in the human form of life by understanding the perfect knowledge given by Krsna Himself in the Vedic literature, one's life is successful
- If one simply chants and hears the topics of Krsna, one's life will change; he will see a new light, and his life will be successful
- If one simply chants the Hare Krsna mantra and does not commit sinful activities and offenses, one’s life is purified, and thus one comes to the fifth stage of perfection, or engagement in the loving service of the Lord - prema pum-artho mahan
- If one simply remains attached to a woman, that single contamination will be sufficient to prolong one's miserable material existence. Consequently, in Vedic civilization one is trained from the beginning to give up attachment for women
- If one sits at home and is served by his beloved wife and children, he certainly becomes weaker and weaker due to sense gratification. When death finally comes, one leaves the body devoid of spiritual assets
- If one somehow or other becomes attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes engaged in bhakti-yoga
- If one studies Vedanta but merely advances somewhat in speculative knowledge and does not understand the Supreme Lord, one remains the same mudha
- If one takes seriously the lotus feet of Krsna, who is seated within one's heart, the God eradicates all ignorance. By the torch of knowledge, one immediately understands everything properly by the special mercy of the Supreme God & becomes self-realized
- If one takes to devotional service, all kinds of unnecessary labor and material distress cease entirely and one achieves all good fortune
- If one takes to Krsna consciousness, one is fully purified, and thus one remains always transcendental to the contamination of the material world
- If one takes to the DS of the Lord and surrenders unto Him, the Lord is prepared to give one directions by which to return home, back to Godhead, but if one foolishly wants to keep himself in darkness, he can continue in a life of material existence
- If one thinks that he has become very mature and can live separate from the association of Vaisnavas and thus gives up all the regulative principles due to offending a Vaisnava, one's position becomes very dangerous
- If one tries to explain the Supreme impersonally, one distorts the real meaning of Brahman
- If one worships the Deity in the temple, one's mind will naturally be absorbed in thought of the Lord and His form
- If one's mind is always engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one will think, feel or act materially
- If out of ignorance one does so (imitating the activities of the rasa-lila), he will be destroyed, just as if he were to imitate Lord Siva, who drank poison produced from the ocean
- If people are trained to become Krsna conscious, then automatically everyone will be happy. Any one who will join, one, anyone who will hear, anyone who will cooperate - everyone will be happy
- If sacrifice of one's material possessions is not dovetailed for spiritual realization, then such sacrifice becomes material
- If sacrifice of one's material possessions is not dovetailed for spiritual realization, then such sacrifice becomes material. But one who performs such sacrifices with a spiritual objective, or in devotional service, makes a perfect sacrifice. BG 1972 p
- If simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord one becomes sanctified instantly, then what can be said of those persons who see the Supreme Lord face to face and who understand the descent of the Lord, as Devahuti understands Kapiladeva
- If some atonement for our sinful activities is not performed, nature will not excuse us. We will have to suffer the effects of our sins in the next life. Such bondage to one's material activities is called karma-bandhanah
- If somehow or other one understands Krsna, his life is successful
- If someone is asked what he did exactly at the same time one day earlier, it would be very difficult for a common man to answer immediately. He would surely have to dredge his memory to recall what he was doing exactly. BG 1972 purports
- If sometimes one falls down, what is the loss there? He's not a loser. Still he's gainer. Because for the time being, whatever he has done sincerely, serving Krsna, that is credited forever, eternally
- If such eagerness (autsukya) is present, one’s mouth dries up and one becomes restless. One also becomes full of anxiety, and hard breathing and impatience are observed
- If the Absolute Truth is beyond measurement, one may ask, how can one realize Him? The answer is given here by the word svayambhuve: one may understand Him or not, but nevertheless He is existing in His own spiritual potency
- If the devotee serves his spiritual master sincerely, Krsna automatically becomes pleased. By satisfying the spiritual master, one automatically satisfies Krsna. Thus the devotee becomes enriched by both the spiritual master and Krsna
- If the Lord gives enlightenment from within, how can one be in ignorance? Therefore the allegation of the Mayavadis that the devotional path is for the unintelligent or uneducated is untrue
- If the members of the KC movement stick to these principles (worshiping Lord Visnu by performing 24 hours kirtana, chanting HK maha-mantra and offering food to Lord Visnu), they will achieve the same result one gains by observing the payo-vrata ceremony
- If the offense unto a pure devotee of the lord is very serious, then one's attachment for Krsna becomes almost nil, and if the offense is not very serious, one's attachment can become second class or third class
- If the so-called scientific physician is able to prolong one's life for a few minutes through the use of oxygen or other medicines, he thinks that he is very successful in his attempts, although ultimately the patient will die
- If the spiritual master is favorably inclined, one naturally receives the mercy of the Supreme Lord, and by the mercy of the Supreme Lord one immediately becomes transcendental, conquering all the influences of sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- If the Supreme Lord does not give one protection, one must suffer in spite of the presence of his father and mother
- If the Supreme Lord gives one protection, even though one has no protector and is in the jungle, one remains alive, whereas a person well protected at home by relatives and others sometimes dies, no one being able to protect him
- If the total populace is untruthful, how can the state be happy? Therefore, without consideration of one's belonging to a sectarian religion, whether Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Buddhist or any other sect, everyone should be taught to become truthful
- If there is blasphemy against one's guru or another Vaisnava, one should be as angry as fire. This was exhibited by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If you are sincere, Krishna will help you in all respects. It is said that according to one's sincere desire to have Krishna, Krishna leads one to a bona fide pure devotee of Krishna, and that pure devotee, he is qualified to lead one to Krishna
- If you become devotee of Vasudeva, bhaja vasudevam, then very quickly you will become jnanavan. First of all, one becomes jnanavan; then he surrenders to Vasudeva. Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
- If you can analyze the characteristics of the living entity, then you can at least understand what is God, what is the characteristics of God. Therefore the beginning of spiritual education is to understand one's self, this self-realization
- If you have learned Sanskrit, I can give you one brahmacari, 12 years old, named Birbhadra, whom I want you should teach Sanskrit from the very beginning
- If you put restrictions then not so many men will come, but sincere ones will come, those who are actually sincerely searching after real spiritual life
- If you want to keep one in very exalted post, at the same time, if you want to find fault with him, then that is not good
- If your aim is to engage one in Krsna consciousness, if you do something which is not very straight, that is allowed
- If, after performing one's occupational duty very perfectly, one does not make progress in Krsna consciousness, it should be understood that he has simply wasted his time in valueless labor
- If, somehow or other, one is able to understand the subject matter of the soul, then one's life is successful. BG 1972 purports
- Ignorance and the jugglery of words are very common in human society, but they do not help one understand the inconceivable energies of the SPG. If we accept such ignorance & word jugglery, we cannot accept the Supreme Lord’s perfection in six opulences
- Ignorance is the cause of sinful life, and sinful life is the cause of one's dragging on in material existence. The human form of life is the only loophole by which one may get out of this entanglement. BG 1972 purports
- Illusion can be overcome by the mercy of the Lord or by the mercy of a pure devotee. When that illusion is over, one agrees to act in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- Immediately he becomes cured, of course, by hearing, provided one hears properly. But it is not possible, because we are associated with this material contamination. It requires little time
- Impersonal philosophy destroys the three phases of knowledge - jnana, jneya and jnata. As soon as one speaks of knowledge, there must be a person who is the knower, the knowledge itself and the object of knowledge
- Impersonal spiritual detachment is more difficult than attaching the mind to the activities of Krsna. This is practical because by hearing about Krsna one becomes automatically attached to the Supreme Spirit. BG 1972 purports
- In all the standard scriptures and in yoga practice formula, the whole aim is to concentrate one's mind in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is called samadhi, samadhi, ecstasy. So that ecstasy is immediately brought by this chanting process
- In anger one forgets everything and thus Daksa, in anger, not only accused the great Lord Siva, but criticized his own father, Lord Brahma
- In any case, one receives an inferior or superior body at the discretion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma
- In aparah dharma, the materialistic dharma, there are ritualistic ceremonies how to make one perfect for accepting transcendental religion. But this Krsna consciousness is directly putting oneself in the transcendental
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), the Lord says, When one fully understands that I create everything by My omnipotence, one becomes firmly situated in devotional service and fully surrenders at My lotus feet
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.14), Krsna advises that one be tolerant: tams titiksasva bharata. Following this advice of Krsna's, one should not be morose or unhappy because of circumstantial changes. This is the symptom of a devotee
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9) Lord Krsna advises, yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord (Krsna) says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: "As one surrenders unto Me, I reward him accordingly"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.27), the Lord demands that whatever one may do in one's daily activities, such as worship, sacrifice, and offering charity, all the results should be offered to Him only
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.34) the Lord advises that one always think of Him (man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65)). In this way, by always being Krsna-minded or Krsna conscious, one can surpass the influence of maya
- In Bhagavad-gita also we find that the Lord condemns all forms of religion other than that which entails the process of surrendering unto the Supreme. Any system which leads one to the DS of the Lord, and nothing else, is actually religion or philosophy
- In Bhagavad-gita it is advised that one not forget the chanting of the holy name even for a moment
- In Bhagavad-gita it is recommended that even though one enters the renounced order of life, he still cannot give up the performance of yajna, dana and tapasya. They are never to be given up
- In Bhagavad-gita it is stated that a little execution of devotional service saves one from the greatest danger. The greatest danger is transmigration of the soul from one body to another, and only devotional service to the Lord can stop this process
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah: (BG 15.15) "I am sitting in everyone's heart, and because of Me one's remembrance and forgetfulness occur
- In Bhagavad-gita, Sri Krsna says: "By following one's qualities of work, every man can become perfect" - BG 18.45 - BG 18.45-46
- In Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami thus instructs that if one's only desire is service to the Lord, he is liberated in any condition of life
- In Bharata-varsa one has the opportunity to visit many holy places, especially Lord Caitanya's birthsite and Lord Krsna's birthsite - Navadvipa and Vrndavana - where there are many pure devotees
- In chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra there are no particular injunctions regarding one's sitting place
- In complete Krsna consciousness one knows that Krsna is ultimate knowledge beyond any doubts. Different types of yoga are only steppingstones on the path of Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- In contrast, the process of renouncing the results of one’s activities by offering these results to Krsna is not considered uncontaminated, because, although such a process implies that one recognizes Krsna as the Supreme Person
- In daiva-varnasrama there cannot be acknowledgement of social status according to birthright because in Bhagavad-gita it is said that the determining considerations are guna and karma, one's qualities and work
- In desperate condition sometimes the philosophy of voidism, impersonalism is followed. To make the things zero. Because this life is so much troublesome, sometimes even one commits suicide to get out of this
- In devotional life, one has faith in this process (of devotional service). Such faith is one of the six kinds of surrender
- In Dvapara-yuga one could satisfy Krsna or Visnu only by worshiping Him gorgeously according to the pancaratriki system, but in the Age of Kali one can satisfy and worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead Hari simply by chanting the holy name
- In Europe, in America, the process of getting money is not the, like here, that I go to any gentleman, "Give us some donation." That is not possible. You cannot enter even one's house without introduction. Then you are trespasser
- In flattering a woman, in joking, in a marriage ceremony, in earning one's livelihood, when one's life is in danger, in protecting cows and brahminical culture, or in protecting a person from an enemy's hand, falsity is never condemned
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura advises that one avoid remaining in Vrndavana for a very long time
- In household affairs the first attraction is the beautiful and pleasing wife, who increases household attraction more and more. One enjoys his wife with two prominent sense organs, namely the tongue and the genitals
- In human life one is meant to undergo austerity to purify one's existence. Tapo divyam putraka yena sattvam suddhyet (SB 5.5.1). Because of contamination by the modes of material nature, one continues in the cycle of birth and death - BG 13.22
- In India it is still the prevalent custom that one put his shoes in a specified place and then enter the temple barefoot after washing his feet
- In India there are many temples, but it does not mean that I shall not also establish some temples. Just like there is overpopulation. It does not mean that one should not beget child
- In India we have actually seen one industrialist who, like King Puranjana, was very much sexually inclined and had a half dozen wives. Each of these wives had a separate establishment that necessitated the expenditure of several thousands of rupees
- In India, ghee (clarified butter) is a basic ingredient in preparing many varieties of food. Since everyone wants to enjoy nice food, Carvaka Muni advised that one eat as much ghee as possible
- In Kali-yuga one has a maximum lifetime of one hundred years, but as people become degraded, the duration of their lives decreases
- In Kali-yuga one worships Lord Krsna by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. To propagate this movement, Lord Krsna personally appeared as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In Krsna consciousness the results of one's activities depend on the will of the Supreme Person. Indeed, in all cases the result is not dependent on one's own personal dexterity but is completely dependent on the will of the Supreme
- In Krsna consciousness, one comes directly into communion with Krsna, and thus all directions from Krsna may be understood in that transcendental state. One is sure to achieve results by such activities and attain conclusive knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- In Krsnaloka in the spiritual sky there are cows which can be milked at any time, and they give as much milk as one likes. Of course such cows do not exist in this material world. BG 1972 purports
- In liberation one either attains the spiritual planets or merges into the existence of the Supreme - in either case, there is no question of rebirth into the material world
- In materialism one works for sense gratification. The same work, however, can be performed for the satisfaction of Krsna, and that is spiritual activity. BG 1972 purports
- In materialistic life one is encaged within the body and deluded by false egoism. Thus one thinks, I am this body, I am a human being, I am an American, I am an Indian. This bodily conception is due to false ego
- In modern civilization, sex life is the focal point for all activities. Wherever one turns his face, he sees sex life predominant
- In modern days, it is not possible to give up one's home and go to the forest to practice austerity, but if people of all ages would take shelter of the Krsna consciousness movement, it would be a very easy task to get salvation from this material world
- In next stage one becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- In offending a devotee one neglects the Supreme Lord Himself
- In old age one cannot be trained in the spiritual way of life
- In one family there cannot be two father. The one father. Similarly, when you speak of the supreme father, "O father, give us our daily bread," He is father of everyone. So why one should select one father, another man will select another father?
- In one's family one can count back four or five generations - to one's great-grandfather or even one's great-grandfather's father - but since the Lord mentions twenty-one forefathers, this indicates that the benediction expands to other families also
- In order to get quick relief from all these contaminations (from previous life), it is required that one engage in the worship of the Lord in the temple
- In order to please both of them (Srutadeva and King Bahulasva), Lord Krsna expanded Himself into two and went to the houses of each one of them; yet neither the King nor the brahmana could understand that the Lord had gone to the house of the other
- In other words, they (one's forefathers) do not have to become ghosts - by offering oblations with faith and devotion to either Visnu, or His representative Aryama
- In our experience we see that one controller is controlled by another controller. Nobody is absolute controller. Therefore nobody is Absolute Truth
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we advise from the very beginning that one restrict the activities of the senses, especially the tongue, which is described by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura as most greedy and unconquerable
- In our lifetime, if we can fix up at least one soul in Krishna Consciousness, Krishna immediately recognizes the service
- In our scripture it is said that one should not become a father or a mother unless one is able to give protection to one's children from the imminent danger of death
- In Padma Purana it is stated that of the innumerable names of the Lord, the name of Krsna is the principal one
- In Padma Purana it is stated that when prasada is brought or received, it must be eaten immediately, even if it has become very dry or old, or even if it is brought from a distant place, or even if one has not completed executing his daily duties
- In purified consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, one sees the presence of Krsna everywhere
- In Sanskrit word, that one becomes elderly without being advanced in age. That means he knows the knowledge. Therefore he is elderly. An elderly person means advanced in knowledge, not by age
- In spiritual advancement, one's material position improves at the same time that the path of liberation becomes clear and one is freed from material bondage
- In spiritual separation there is neither inebriety nor ineffectiveness, as one finds with material separation
- In Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that as soon as one accepts the inconceivable potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, no great philosopher or scientist can put forward any thesis to contradict the Lord’s power
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 4.29.50) it is stated that that work which pleases the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the highest work, and that science or knowledge which places one in full Krsna consciousness is the highest knowledge
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB Seventh Canto) it is stated that every person belongs to a certain classification. A person is identifiable by the special symptoms mentioned in the sastras. By one’s symptoms, one is known to belong to a certain caste
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, such fashionable ideas (creating a new type of dharma) are called vidharma because they go against one's own religious system
- In subduing others, in joking, in responding to danger, in acting for the welfare of others, and so on, one could refuse to fulfill one's promise, and there would be no fault. By this philosophy, Sukracarya tried to dissuade Bali Maharaja from giving land
- In text 154 (of CC Madhya 9) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clarified this in a very lucid way: isvaratve bheda manile haya aparadha - It is offensive for one to differentiate between the forms of the Lord
- In that (brahma-bhuta) stage of existence, the idea of becoming one with the Supreme Brahman and annihilating one's individuality becomes hellish. BG 1972 purports
- In that diseased condition, one's eyes bulge due to the pressure of air from within, and his glands become congested with mucus. He has difficulty breathing, and upon exhaling and inhaling he produces a sound like ghura-ghura, a rattling within the throat
- In that stage only, when one has fully understood Krsna's supreme position, can one be free completely from all sinful reactions. BG 1972 purports
- In that state of mind (jadya), one loses all concern for loss and gain, hearing and seeing, as well as all other considerations. This marks the preliminary appearance of illusion
- In the advanced stage of Krsna consciousness, one does not therefore make such distinctions (between matter and spirit). He sees Krsna only in everything. BG 1972 purports
- In the advanced stage of Krsna consciousness, one makes no such distinctions. He sees only Krsna in everything
- In the advanced stage, one falls completely in love with Krsna, and that is the beginning of the highest perfectional stage of life which prepares the devotee's transferral to Krsna's abode in the spiritual sky, Goloka Vrndavana. BG 1972 purports
- In the advanced stage, one falls completely in love with Krsna. This highest perfectional stage of life enables the devotee to be transferred to Krsna's abode in the spiritual sky, Goloka Vrndavana, where the devotee becomes eternally happy
- In the advanced stage, when one can understand the transcendental nature of the Lord, one does not try to imitate Him. This is not possible
- In the age of Kali, taking advantage of the fact that by feeding a brahmana one obtains a more effective result than by performing sacrifices
- In the Agni Purana and other authoritative scriptures, that which increases one's love of Krsna is said to be vibhava, and when Krsna is the objective, vibhava is increased as alambana
- In the asamprajnata-samadhi there is no longer any connection with mundane pleasure, for one is then transcendental to all sorts of happiness derived from the senses. BG 1972 purports
- In the association of pure devotees, one becomes attached to hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord
- In the attitude of anubhava, one dances and sometimes falls down, sometimes sings loudly, shows convulsions, yawns, and sometimes breathes very heavily - all without concern for circumstances
- In the beginning of spiritual realization, while one is trying to give up one's attachment to materialism, there is some leaning towards impersonalism. BG 1972 purports
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is confirmed that even though one performs the rituals of the Vedas, if he does not develop a sense of Krsna consciousness, then all his labor in performing Vedic rituals is considered to be simply a waste of time
- In the beginning of the Second Chapter of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that when one engages himself in the devotional service of Vasudeva, spiritual knowledge and renunciation of the material world automatically become manifest
- In the beginning one has to discharge devotional service according to regulative principles, but gradually, as devotional service becomes one’s life and soul, one achieves the most exalted position of ecstatic love for Krsna
- In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate with persons who are spiritually elevated
- In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate with persons who are spiritually elevated. BG 1972 purports
- In the beginning one should very regularly chant Sri Gaurasundara’s holy name and then chant the holy name of Lord Nityananda. Thus one’s heart will be cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment
- In the beginning, a conditioned soul is bereft of Krsna consciousness and is always morose in his material activities. Later, by associating with a pure devotee, one becomes inquisitive to know the Absolute Truth
- In the beginning, by the order of his spiritual master, one rises early in the morning and offers arati, but then he develops real attachment
- In the beginning, one becomes a brahmacari, a student who studies Vedic knowledge under the authoritative guidance of a spiritual master. He then becomes a householder and executes household duties according to the Vedic process
- In the beginning, the Vedic purpose is pursued in three ways (trayi) - by karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda. When one reaches the complete, perfect stage of upasana-kanda, one comes to worship Narayana, or Lord Visnu
- In the bhagavad-dharma, the religion dealing with one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, animal sacrifice is not recommended
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.54), Lord Krsna describes self-realization as follows: One sees everyone on an equal level through spiritual understanding. These qualities are preliminary to entering into pure devotional service
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.13) the glories of omkara are described as follows: omkara, or pranava, is a direct representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore if at the time of death one simply remembers omkara, he remembers the SPG
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is confirmed that to be in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead by full surrender in transcendental love frees one from the miseries inflicted by the laws of material nature
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that even a small quantity of devotional service can save one from the most dangerous position
- In the Bhagavad-gita you have read that one should fully utilize one's talent for the service of the Lord. Arjuna was a military man and he utilized his talent fully for executing the purpose of Lord Sri Krishna
- In the Bhagavatam, the cause of anxiety over the result of an activity is explained as being due to one's functioning in the conception of duality, that is, without knowledge of the Absolute Truth. BG 1972 purports
- In the Bhagavatam, the cause of anxiety over the result of an activity is explained as being one's functioning in the conception of duality, that is, without knowledge of the Absolute Truth
- In the Bhagavatam, the transcendental nature of the Lord is described in nine cantos, and in the Tenth Canto His specific pastimes are taken up. All this becomes known as one's reading of this literature progresses
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, the word dainya (humility) is explained as follows: When unhappiness, fearfulness and the sense of having offended combine, one feels condemned. This sense of condemnation is described as dinata, humility
- In the Buddhist sastras Lord Buddha advises that one achieve nirvana by giving up the materialistic way of life. In the Bible, which is also sastra, one will find the same advice: one should cease materialistic life and return to the kingdom of God
- In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said that nobody should be neglectful of the siddhanta because by siddhantic conclusion one becomes firm in Krsna Consciousness
- In the condition of dreaming, when one's consciousness is almost covered, one may see many unfavorable things which cause disturbance or anxiety, but upon awakening, although he remembers what happened in the dream, he is not disturbed
- In the conditioned stage, one's conceptions of life are sometimes polluted by passion and ignorance, which are exhibited by false prestige, insults, fault-finding, deception, envy, intolerance, passion, bewilderment, hunger and sleep
- In the conditioned stage, when one engages in devotional service, he should follow the instruction of the bona fide spiritual master in full surrender
- In the conditioned state of life, one is closely related with maya as a friend, but when one comes in contact with Krsna one is freed from that relationship
- In the dasya-rasa one follows in the footsteps of servants like Citraka, Patraka or Raktaka. In the friendly sakhya-rasa one can become a friend like Baladeva, Sridama or Sudama
- In the dreaming state one's consciousness is almost covered, and one sees many inauspicious things, but when he is awakened and fully conscious, such inauspicious things cannot bewilder him
- In the Dvapara-yuga one could satisfy Krsna or Visnu only by worshiping opulently according to the pancaratriki system, but in the Age of Kali one can satisfy and worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead Hari simply by chanting His holy name
- In the five principal transcendental relationships, awe and veneration are sometimes impediments to one’s service to the Lord
- In the forest there are many plunderers, dacoits, jackals and tigers. The jackals are compared to one's wife and children. In the dead of night, jackals cry very loudly, and similarly one's wife and children in this material world also cry like jackals
- In the Fourth Canto, Srila Sukadeva Gosvami explains that Narada Muni perfectly instructed King Priyavrata about the mission of human life. The mission of human life is to realize one's self and then gradually to go back home, back to Godhead
- In the fraternal relationship there is a sense of equality, but when that sense of equality is advanced in affection, one attains the platform of parental love. In this connection, the following verse (CC Madhya 8.76) is cited from SB - 10.8.46
- In the gradual cleansing process, one is relieved of the influence of passion and ignorance and is situated on the platform of goodness. The result of association with the qualities of passion and ignorance is that one becomes lusty and greedy
- In the grhastha-asrama one has to accept invitations from friends and relatives and perform ritualistic ceremonies. By so doing, one becomes captivated by such things, although he may not have sufficient resources to continue them
- In the highest perfection of devotional service in Krsna consciousness, one experiences the taste of the ecstasy of spiritual relish
- In the human form of life one can obtain the guidance of a good navigator, the spiritual master. One also gets a favorable wind by the mercy of Krsna, and that wind is the instructions of Krsna
- In the impersonal conception of the Absolute Truth one works without fruitive result, meditates and cultivates knowledge to understand spirit and matter. This is necessary as long as one is not in the association of a pure devotee. BG 1972 purports
- In the initiation into the Siva mantra there are mudrikastaka, in which it is sometimes recommended that one make his sitting place on the vagina and thus desire nirvana, or dissolution of existence
- In the Krsna consciousness movement one cleanses himself of the modes of passion and ignorance by chanting the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, as introduced by Lord Caitanya
- In the liberated state, everything is blissful in relation with the Lord, and one has no desires to fulfill and nothing to lament over. Thus, following the benediction, full spiritual bliss comes upon us
- In the Mandukya Upanisad declares that whatever one sees in the spiritual world is all an expansion of the spiritual potency of omkara
- In the Mandukya Upanisad it is said that when omkara is chanted, one attains perfect spiritual vision. In other words, in spiritual vision, or the spiritual world, there is nothing but omkara
- In the marriage relationship, monetary transactions are sometimes overpowered by the dangerous conditions of material life. One then becomes diseased or monetarily embarrassed
- In the material conception, one falsely thinks himself the lord of all he surveys, and therefore he is always troubled by the threefold miseries of life
- In the material conception, one thinks himself to be the Lord of all he surveys; consequently he is always troubled by the threefold miseries of life
- In the material existence of life, one is certainly influenced by propensities for lust and desire for dominating the resources of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- In the material world also, unless you have got some attachment for something, you cannot act it very nicely. Just like a musician. Because one has got a good attachment for music, he tries to perform it very perfectly. So love is the basis
- In the material world one cannot have unadulterated happiness. Any kind of happiness one has is contaminated by distress also
- In the material world people do not know what real happiness is. Sukham atyantikam yat tad buddhi-grahyam atindriyam (BG 6.21). Real happiness must be appreciated by one's transcendental senses
- In the material world, because of intense lust and desire for enjoyment, one becomes implicated in sinful life more and more
- In the material world, because we have not surrendered to Krsna we are always wandering helpless. Everyone here is feeling helpless. Even though one is millionaire, even though one is president, but he's feeling helpless
- In the material world, sometimes one gives an exalted title to an utterly worthless thing; in Bengal this is known as giving a blind child a name like Padmalocana, which means “lotus-eyed.” One may foolishly call a blind child Padmalocana
- In the material world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything is performed automatically by the internal potency
- In the material world, the external potency can act only after one endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything is performed automatically by the internal potency
- In the materialistic conception of life, one thinks, "This is my house, this is my land, this is my family, this is my state," and so on
- In the midst of the hurricane of the material world, everything changes very quickly, but if one remains silent and simply observes the actions and reactions of the hurricane, he is understood to be liberated
- In the modern age, however, there are so many rascals who recommend that while one has genitals he should enjoy women as much as he likes, and at the same time he can become a yogi
- In the morning our first business should be to beat the mind with shoes a hundred times. and, before going to bed, to beat the mind a hundred times with a broomstick. In this way one's mind can be kept under control
- In the next birth, one acquires remembrance from the Supersoul and begins to execute the plans begun in the previous life
- In the next stage, one becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional service
- In the offensive stage of chanting one may desire all kinds of material happiness, but in the second stage one becomes clear of all material contamination - CC Preface
- In the order of gradual cultural development, one's life may be divided into four divisions: celibacy, household life, retirement, and renunciation
- In the paramahamsa stage one conquers the desire for sleep, food and sense gratification. One remains a humble, meek mendicant engaged in the service of the Lord day and night. Madhavendra Puri had attained this paramahamsa stage
- In the process of karma-kanda, it is recommended that one renounce physical pleasures for a time; so a karmi may sometimes be called an ascetic
- In the proportion of one's development of devotional spirit, one realizes God
- In the rules of celibacy written by the great sage Yajnavalkya it is said: "The vow of brahmacarya is meant to help one completely abstain from sex indulgence in work, words and mind-at all times, under all circumstances, and in all places." BG 1972 pur
- In the second stage of self-realization, one comes to know that every soul, every individual living entity, is part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, Paramatma, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the society of the servitors and served in Krsna consciousness, one is not subjected to the pains and pleasures of material society, which functions according to sex attraction
- In the spiritual world of Vrndavana the buildings are made of touchstone, the cows are known as surabhi cows, givers of abundant milk, and the trees are known as wish-fulfilling trees, for they yield whatever one desires
- In the spiritual world of Vrndavana the buildings are made of touchstone, the cows are known as surabhi cows, givers of abundant milk, and the trees are known as wish-fulfilling trees, for they yield whatever one desires - CC Intro
- In the spiritual world there are five kinds of liberation. Sayujya-mukti is a form of liberation in which one merges into the impersonal existence of the Supreme Lord, called Brahman
- In the spiritual world to accept one's inferior position does not mean envious mentality upon the other
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is accepted that as long as one thinks that he is equal with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is not completely purified or knowledgeable
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is recommended that whether one's desires liberation from material contamination, or is a pure devotee and has no desire for material sense gratification, he should in all cases surrender to Vasudeva and worship Him. BG 1972 p
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, First Canto, it is stated that one becomes joyful by discharging devotional service. In that joyful attitude, one can understand the science of God, or Krsna consciousness; otherwise it is not possible
- In the stage of full satisfaction and detachment from the sensory world, one can know the mystery of the science of God with all its confidential intricacies, and not by grammar or academic speculation
- In the stage of Krsna consciousness one always hankers to render service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the stage of perfection called samadhi, one's mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga. This perfection is characterized by one's ability to see the Self by the pure mind and to relish and rejoice in the Self
- In the stage of perfection called trance, or samadhi, one's mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga
- In the stage of perfection, one's heart becomes slackened and one becomes more and more attached to attaining the lotus feet of the Lord
- In the statements of Sukadeva Gosvami it is said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is Krsna. Therefore Sukadeva recommends that one should always hear about Krsna. He does not recommend that one hear and chant about the demigods
- In the subtle body, the mind is predominant, and therefore if one's mind is always absorbed in remembering the activities or the lotus feet of the Lord, he is to be understood to have already changed his present body and become purified
- In the tender age of childhood, when everyone is bewildered, one passes ten years. Similarly, in boyhood, engaged in sporting and playing, one passes another ten years. In this way, twenty years are wasted
- In the third stage, called sakhya-rati, transcendental love is developed, and one associates with the Supreme on an equal level of love and respect. As this stage is further developed, there is joking and such relaxed exchanges as laughing and so on
- In the transcendental world - although there are approved regulations to bring one from the lower stages to the highest goal by a gradual process of development - one can, by the mercy of Godhead, pass the transcendental M.A. examination
- In the Vedanta-sutra this is also described in the following words: prakasas ca karmany abhyasat. "Devotional service is so potent that simply by engaging in the activities of devotional service, one becomes enlightened without a doubt." BG 1972 purports
- In the Vedas it is said that the Supreme Lord or the Paramatma cannot be understood simply by the strength of one's erudition or power of mental speculation: nayam atma pravacanena labhyo na medhaya na bahuna srutena - Katha Upanisad 1.2.23
- In the Vedas it is stated that the one becomes many (eko bahu syam). The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself in various forms - visnu-tattva, jiva-tattva and sakti-tattva
- In the Vedas it is stated: ubhe uhaivaisa ete taraty amrtah sadhv-asadhuni: One overcomes both the pious and impious interactions of work. BG 1972 purports
- In the Vedic civilization, this (materialistic household life) type of crippled life is allowed only until one's fiftieth year, when one must give up family life and enter either the order of vanaprastha or sannyasa
- In the Vedic literature, the ways of action and reaction are prescribed to enable one to come to the stage of purification. BG 1972 purports
- In the Vedic scriptures cow dung is considered to be a purifying agent. One might consider this to be contradictory, but it is accepted because it is Vedic injunction, and indeed by accepting this, one will not commit a mistake. BG 1972 Introduction
- In the Western countries it is not unusual for one to take birth in a rich aristocratic family, nor is it unusual for one to have a good education and a very beautiful body, but this does not mean that Westerners are free from the distresses of life
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. It is only the eastern side, devotional service, that enables one to attain life’s real goal
- In this (CC Madhya 5.24) regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that the younger brahmana rendered service to the older one with the purpose of pleasing Krsna. It was not a matter of ordinary worldly dealings
- In this age of Kali, five acts are forbidden: offering a horse in sacrifice, offering a cow in sacrifice, accepting the order of sannyasa, offering oblations of flesh to the forefathers, & begetting children in the wife of one's brother
- In this age of Kali, no one can perform all the ritualistic ceremonies for becoming liberated; that is extremely difficult. Therefore all the sastras and all the acaryas have recommended that in this age one chant the holy name
- In this age, no one is actually competent to study Vedanta, and therefore it is better that one chant the holy name of the Lord, which is the essence of all Vedic knowledge, as Krsna Himself confirms in the Bhagavad-gita
- In this condition (of garva) one utters prayers and does not reply to others' inquiries. Looking at one's own body, concealing one's desires and not heeding the words of others are symptoms visible in the ecstasy of garva
- In this endeavor (rendering loving service to Krsna) there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear
- In this endeavor there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path (of Devotional Service to God) can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear. BG 1972 Introduction
- In this Fifth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita, God says that work in devotional service is better than dry mental speculation. Devotional service is easier than the latter because, being transcendental in nature, it frees one from reaction. BG 1972 purports
- In this kind of disappointment (coming from when one is forced to act in a way which is forbidden, or to refrain from acting in a way which is proper) one becomes full of anxiety, sheds tears, changes bodily color, feels humility and breathes heavily
- In this Krsna consciousness movement, one's consciousness must be changed. If consciousness is aimed toward material enjoyment, it is material consciousness, and if it is aimed toward serving Krsna, it is Krsna consciousness
- In this life one may have constructed a very tall skyscraper, but in the next life, because of one's mentality, one may have to accept a body like that of a cat, a dog, a tree or perhaps a demigod. Thus the body is offered by the laws of material nature
- In this material world a particular type of fruit can only be gotten from a particular type of tree, but in Krsnaloka, as well as in all the other planets in the spiritual sky, all the trees are spiritual and will yield whatever one desires
- In this material world everyone is envious of everyone else, but by vibrating or discussing the holy name of the Lord, one becomes nonenvious and devoid of material hankering
- In this material world of samsara, there are the same relationships (as relationship of devotees with Krsna). One thinks, "Here is my son," "Here is my wife," "Here is my lover," or "Here is my friend." But these relationships are temporary illusions
- In this material world there are consideration of pious activities or impious activities. By pious activities one gets very good family, birth in very good family, and nice education, beautiful body, janmaisvarya-sruta-sri - SB 1.8.26
- In this material world, activities for material enjoyment which are considered to be pious are also sinful. For example, one sometimes gives something in charity to a needy person with a view to getting back the money four times increased
- In this material world, nothing should be accepted for one's sense gratification: everything should be accepted for the service of the Lord. This is the mentality of the spiritual world
- In this old age, wherever I go I take with me one personal assistant. This means if I go to India, I will have to take my secretary, and that means two return tickets also, as well as other expenses
- In this philosophy (Mayavada), which is certainly very inauspicious for people in general, I (Lord Siva) have misrepresented the real meaning of the Vedas and recommended that one give up all activities in order to achieve freedom from karma
- In this philosophy, which is certainly very inauspicious for people in general, I (Siva as Sankaracarya) have misrepresented the real meaning of the Vedas and recommended that one give up all activities in order to achieve freedom from karma
- In this verse (BG 8.8) Lord Krsna stresses the importance of remembering Him. One's memory of Krsna is revived by chanting the mahamantra, Hare Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- In this verse (CC Adi-lila 7.38) the words saba nistarite kare caturi apara indicate that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to deliver one and all
- In this verse SB 10.2.32 where such persons (who say that whatever process one accepts will lead to the same goal) are referred to as vimukta-maninah, signifying that although they think they have attained the highest perfection, in fact they have not
- In this way (by associating with a pure devotee) one begins to engage in the transcendental service of the Lord
- In this way (by imitating Haridas Thakura) the heart is again filled with dirty things and becomes harder and harder, like that of a materialist. Gradually one desires to become a reputed devotee or an avatara (incarnation)
- In this way (by reading books like Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and The Nectar of Devotion), one becomes more and more purified of material contamination
- In this way (of BRS 1.1.11 and BG 18.65-66) one develops his original constitutional position of rendering loving service to the Lord
- In this way (one need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. The wood found in the jungles may be used for constructing cottages) the economic problem of humanity can be solved
- In this world of duality, family life is the cause that spoils one's spiritual life or meditation. Specifically understanding this fact, one should accept the order of sannyasa without hesitation
- In this world, family life is exactly like a blazing fire in the forest. There is not the least happiness, and gradually one becomes more and more implicated in unhappiness. In household life, there is nothing favorable for perpetual happiness
- In unpurified consciousness one thinks of himself as the Lord of the universe, but in purified consciousness one thinks himself the eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Vedic history there are many instances of how one becomes godless and is condemned by the laws of nature
- In Vedic history, Saubhari Rsi, a sage, expanded himself into eight forms by the yoga process, but Saubhari Rsi remained one. As far as Krsna is concerned, when He manifested Himself in different forms, each & every one of them was a separate individual
- In Vedic society, after the death of a relative, especially one’s father or mother, one must go to Gaya and there offer oblations to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
- In whatever condition one quits his present body, in his next life he will attain to that state of being without fail. BG 1972 Introduction
- In whatever form one knows the Lord, one speaks of Him in that way. In this there is no falsity, since everything is possible in Krsna
- In yoga practice one not only must concentrate his mind on the person of Krsna, but must also worship the form or Deity of Krsna daily
- Indeed, divorce has now become a common affair, although formerly one's marriage would continue lifelong, & the affection between husband & wife was so great that the wife would voluntarily die when her husband died or remain widow throughout entire life
- Indeed, it seems that the more "educated" one becomes, the less he believes in God, in God's law, in the next life and in sinful and pious activities. Thus modern education is simply preparing men to become animals
- Indulging in sex in any way, looking at and whispering with girls, and determining or endeavoring to engage in sex life are all against the principles of brahmacarya. One executes real brahmacarya when all these activities come to a halt
- Instead of being elevated to the spiritual world, from which there is no longer any possibility of coming down, one simply revolves in the cycle of birth and death on higher and lower planetary systems
- Instead of desiring to have the Lord come here and become one's son, one should desire to become free from all material desires (anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11)) and go back home, back to Godhead
- Instead of indulging in sense gratification of different grades with the fruits of one's labor, one should work just to maintain the body and soul together, with the aim of inquiring into the ultimate aims and objects of life
- Instead of striving for achievement in the 4 principles of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, it is better if somehow or other one develops transcendental love of Godhead. That is the greatest success in life
- Instead of working hard like cats and dogs, one returns home, back to Godhead
- Intelligent persons, avoiding useless argument and speculation, should accept what is stated in scriptures like the Vedas, Gita, and Srimad-Bhagavatam and follow the principles they set down. This will lead one to understanding (God). BG 1972 purports
- Interpretation by one's jugglery of words is called chala-dharma
- Interpreting the verses of Vedanta-sutra according to one's own whim is the greatest disservice to the self-evident Vedas
- Irresponsible work is carried out in the light of one's personal experience. This is called illusion. And all such illusory work is a product of the mode of ignorance. BG 1972 purports
- Is it not astounding that one dares to call the Supreme Lord nonenergetic? The Lord is the controller of all energies, and the living entities are parts and parcels of one of the energies
- Is there any science to give knowledge how one becomes immortal? Yes, there is. You can become immortal. Not in this material science; not in the so-called universities. But there is knowledge in the Vedic scripture
- It (offering results of the activities to Krsna) still involves one in activities on the material platform. Since such activities are within the material universe, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered them external
- It (Srimad-Bhagavatam) was written to enable one to understand the Absolute Truth through infallible logic and argument, and therefore its natural commentary, Srimad-Bhagavatam, is extremely elaborate
- It appears that Kamsa, although a great enemy of the SP of Godhead, was aware of the Vedic culture and conscious of the fact that the soul transmigrates from one body to another and that one suffers in the next life according to the karmas of this life
- It does not matter whether one lives in a holy place like Vrndavana, Navadvipa or Jagannatha Puri or in the midst of European cities, where the materialistic way of life is very prominent
- It does not matter whether one refers to Balarama or to Lord Ramacandra when chanting Hare Rama, for there is no difference between Them
- It doesn't matter whether one is a karmi, jnani, yogi, philanthropist, politician or whatever; if one has no love for the lotus feet of the Lord, one falls down. That is the verdict given by Lord Brahma in this verse - SB 10.2.32
- It has been actually proved that the entire world can accept devotional service without failure. One simply has to follow the instructions of the representative of Krsna
- It has been explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12) by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one's heart is cleansed
- It is a common-sense religion because one is advised to do no harm to any other animal or living being because such harmful actions are equally harmful to he who does the harm
- It is a fact that one may be very happy as far as riches are concerned and one may be very opulent in every respect, yet one has to manage the visayas to meet the demands of the body and of so many family members and subordinates
- It is a misunderstanding to think, as do the monists, that when one gets relief from the process of birth and death he merges into the Supreme Brahman
- It is advised that one chant the holy name of the Lord without offenses and according to the regulative principles, yet due to their past bad habits they violate these rules and regulations
- It is advised that one not act in a way that will obstruct the regular process of advancement in spiritual life and liberation
- It is advised that one transcend both pious and impious activities and remain in the pure state of freedom from all designations (sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam) - CC Madhya 19.170
- It is advised: "Whether one desires everything or nothing or desires to merge into the existence of the Lord, he is intelligent only if he worships Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by rendering transcendental loving service" - SB 2.3.10
- It is also said in Srimad-Bhagavatam that by the acquisition of knowledge, one becomes liberated immediately. That knowledge can be very easily acquired, for it is simple: God is great, and I am very small
- It is also significant that Vasudeva inquired about the welfare of Nanda Maharaja's animals. The animals, and especially the cows, were protected exactly in the manner of one's children
- It is believed that such inauspicious living creatures (like Dakini & Sankhini) cannot go near a nima tree. At least medically it is accepted that nima wood is extremely antiseptic, & formerly it was customary to have a nima tree in front of one’s house
- It is best for me to surrender unto His feet, which alone can deliver one from the miseries of repeated birth and death. Such surrender is all-auspicious and allows one to perceive all happiness
- It is better that one engage whatever money and women he may have in his possession in the service of the Lord because sense enjoyment is not for the conditioned soul
- It is better to engage in one's own occupation, even though one may perform it imperfectly, than to accept another's occupation and perform it perfectly. Duties prescribed according to one's nature are never affected by sinful reactions
- It is better to engage in one's own occupation, even though one may perform it imperfectly, than to accept another's occupation and perform it perfectly. Prescribed duties, according to one's nature, are never affected by sinful reactions. BG 18.47 - 1972
- It is better to execute one's own occupational duty than to criticize others'
- It is better to prepare oneself in the brahmacarya-asrama for austerities and remain a pure brahmacari throughout one's life so that one will not feel the piercing thorns of material life in the grhastha-asrama
- It is by the mercy of the Lord that one gets all material opulence, but if such material opulence causes one to become puffed up and forget the process of self-realization, the Lord certainly takes all the opulence away
- It is called avidya, or ignorance, because under the spell of this material energy one forgets his actual position and his relationship with the Supreme Lord
- It is concluded that under certain circumstances one accepts something as real and under other circumstances he accepts the very same thing as unreal. These matters are the subject of study for the empiric philosopher or the sankhya-yogi
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) that the Lord awards similar results, as one desires, in one's present life. The living entities are given freedom to make their choice, and the Lord awards them accordingly
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that the Lord can be worshiped even by one's profession, if it is sincerely offered for the pleasure of the Lord
- It is enjoined, grhe satrum api praptam visvastam akutobhayam: if even an enemy comes to one's home, one should receive him in such a way that the guest will forget that his host is an enemy
- It is essential that one have both a good mother and wife in order to become perfectly happy at home. Otherwise home life has no meaning
- It is essential that one practice self-control by celibacy without the least desire for sex indulgence. For a man desiring to improve the condition of his existence, sex indulgence is considered suicidal, or even worse
- It is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam that no one should claim anything as his property. Whatever property one claims to be his actually belongs to Krsna
- It is explained in the Second Chapter (BG) that the living entity is transmigrating from one body to another just as one changes dress. This change of dress is due to his attachment to material existence. BG 1972 purports
- It is explicitly stated herein that simply by satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one satisfies the demigods and all other living entities without differentiation
- It is far better to discharge one's prescribed duties, even though they may be faulty, than another's duties. BG 3.35 - 1972
- It is foolish and artificial to think oneself equal to the Supreme Lord, and it is still more foolish to think that one has not seen God. Everyone is seeing God according to his capacity
- It is good to feel inadequate, and to try harder to please Krishna with better service. But one should never feel, oh, I have seen Krishna, and so I am reached perfection - this is not Krishna Consciousness
- It is hinted herein (SB 4.8.53) by Narada to Dhruva Maharaja that by meditating upon the transcendental form of the Lord and at the same time chanting the mantra one becomes so perfect within seven days that he can see the human beings who fly in the sky
- It is imperative that one learn the Srimad-Bhagavatam from the person Bhagavatam. The person Bhagavatam is one whose very life is Srimad-Bhagavatam in practice
- It is imperative, that one sincerely seek the association of pure devotees and hear them patiently and submissively from any position of life
- It is important to realize that one's thoughts at the time of death are influenced by the actual deeds which one performs during his life
- It is inconceivable for Mayavadis because they think in terms of mundane sense perception and therefore think that nondualism necessitates losing one’s separate identity
- It is inferred that one has to approach Lord Krsna, otherwise there is no perfect realization. Often there is much penance involved before one fully surrenders unto Him. BG 1972 purports
- It is learned from Caitanya literature that one big Zamindar, Subuddhi Raya, kept a Mohammedan boy as a servant
- It is natural for a person facing untimely death to try his best to save himself. This is one's duty. Although death is sure, everyone should try to avoid it and not meet death without opposition because every living soul is by nature eternal
- It is natural that one should accept the wife selected by one's father, just as a son accepts the name given by the father or as he accepts the property offered by the father. That is the general course in increasing the population of the world
- It is not advisable in this Age of Kali to leave one’s family suddenly, for people are not trained as proper brahmacaris and grhasthas. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the brahmana not to be too eager to give up family life
- It is not easy for one to become a Krsna conscious person, but by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu it can be possible
- It is not good to be falsely puffed up, saying that by one's own effort one has become opulent, learned, beautiful and so on. All such good fortune is achieved through the mercy of the Lord
- It is not necessary for one to abandon his family, for there were many householders amongst Lord Caitanya's closest devotees. What must be renounced is the propensity for material enjoyment
- It is not necessary for one to be a highly polished literary man to receive knowledge; to receive perfect knowledge from a perfect person, one must be expert in hearing. This is called the descending process of deductive knowledge, or avaroha-pantha
- It is not necessary for one to see God before he can accept God. Our sensory perception is always incomplete. Therefore, even if we see God, we may not be able to understand Him
- It is not possible for any ordinary living entity to understand or to glorify the unlimited Personality of Godhead, but one can offer prayers or service to the Lord according to one's particular capacity. This capacity is increased by the service spirit
- It is not possible to become a brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan without being properly qualified. Bhagavata-dharma never allows one to become a cheap brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan
- It is not possible to know the transcendental nature of the Divinity by dint of one's imperfect sense perception, but the Divinity reveals Himself to a pure devotee in proportion to the transcendental service rendered unto Him
- It is not recommended that one act only for sense gratification and earn money for that purpose only, sacrificing all religious principles
- It is not that after one practices some sitting postures he immediately becomes perfect. One has to perform yoga a long time - "many, many births" - to become mature, and a yogi has to practice in a secluded place
- It is not that because one has taken birth in the lowest class family - svapaca, candala, dog-eaters - it does not mean that he'll have to remain in that position
- It is not that because one is a fool and cannot speak nicely he therefore takes the vow of mauna. Rather, one becomes silent so that people will not disturb him
- It is not that because one is a grhastha he may marry as many times as he likes and indulge in sex life as he likes. This is not spiritual life. In spiritual life, one must conduct one's whole life under the guidance of the guru
- It is not that by improving economic condition of life one has become very peaceful. Otherwise why there is war? Why there is struggle? This is... These things cannot be stopped
- It is not that by spiritual advancement one gets material facilities to increase the income and increase the standard of sense enjoyment. This is karma-kandiya-vicara karma, to get the resultant action of our fruitive activities
- It is not that one accepts a portion of Bhagavad-gita according to his own whimsical interpretations and then rejects another portion. This is not sraddha. Sraddha means accepting the instructions of Bhagavad-gita in their totality
- It is not that one becomes free from material entanglements simply by accepting the order of sannyasa. Yet if we actually understand the explanations given by Lord Caitanya, we will be helped
- It is not that the miseries of the material world completely vanish when one takes to Krsna consciousness, but for one who is Krsna conscious the miseries of material existence have no effect
- It is not that we merge into that consciousness. In one sense we "merge," but still we keep our individuality. That is the difference between impersonalist philosophy and Krsna conscious philosophy
- It is one's strict adherence to the principles that should be considered, not the country of one's birth
- It is one’s duty to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the hearing process. This is called srotavyah
- It is only on the bhakti platform that one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His transcendental name, form, qualities, pastimes and entourage
- It is only on this Vaisnava platform that it is possible to awaken one’s dormant love of Godhead, and as soon as one does so, his life is successful
- It is only the Supreme Personality of Godhead who can rescue one from the dangers of material existence. Therefore an intelligent person, to get free from this dangerous existence, approaches the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not any demigod
- It is our practical experience in this material world that the same person who is one's friend today becomes one's enemy tomorrow. Our relationships as friends or enemies, family men or outsiders, are actually the results of our different dealings
- It is practical that by simply accepting the authorized statements of bonafide scripture without mental speculation or fashionable interpretation one fulfills the mission of human life very easily and goes back to home, back to Godhead
- It is recommended in the yoga scripture that one should put the soles of the feet between the two thighs and ankles and sit straight; that posture will help one to concentrate his mind on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is recommended in this verse (SB 3.20.4) that one find a person who knows the science of God, or a tattva-vit. Tattva-vit means "one who knows the Absolute Truth"
- It is recommended instead that one become submissive, realizing that not only is he an insignificant creature, but that this earth is only one small point in the great universe
- It is recommended that one accept sannyasa to dedicate his life for the service of the Lord, and everyone must take that kind of sannyasa, for by accepting such sannyasa one renders the best service to both his paternal and maternal families
- It is recommended that one honor the spiritual master as being on an equal status with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Saksad dharitvena samasta-sastraih. This is enjoined in every scripture
- It is said by the Lord that His topics are all full of spiritual significance, and once one properly hears about Him in the association of the satam, certainly one senses the great potency and so automatically attains to the devotional stage of life
- It is said in the sastras that by killing animals in a sacrifice, one immediately promotes them to human birth. Similarly, by killing their enemies on a battlefield, the ksatriyas who fight for a right cause are elevated to the heavenly planets
- It is said that by proper understanding of the pure self, or by self-realization, one can be freed from material attachment. Knowledge leads one to attain the ultimate perfection of life and to see oneself as he is
- It is said that by the grace of Krsna one gets a guru, or a spiritual master, and by the grace of the spiritual master, one gets Krsna. This is like the gift of the sunrise
- It is said that even if one performs austerities and penances, worldly circumstances are so implicating that somehow or other they will involve one again and again in the material modes of nature
- It is said that if one's body is smeared with turmeric, it attracts the lusty desires of the opposite sex
- It is said that the Lord is most pleased when He sees one engage in the service of His devotee. He does not need any service from anyone because He is complete but it is in our own interest to offer all kinds of services to the Supreme Personality of God
- It is said that when one sees apparent unhappiness or distress in a perfect Vaisnava, it is not at all unhappiness for him; rather, it is transcendental bliss
- It is said, bhagavan atmanatmanam ije: the Lord worshiped Himself by Himself. This does not, of course, justify the Mayavada philosophy, by which one thinks himself the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said, tretayam yajato makhaih: in Treta-yuga, if one performed yajnas, he would get the results of those yajnas. By performing visnu-yajna specifically, one could even achieve the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said, vrddhatvam vayasa vina: one may be senior without being advanced in age. Even if one is not old, one gains seniority if he is senior in knowledge
- It is specifically said that to pacify the brahmanas, one's face should be lotuslike. A lotuslike face is exhibited when one is adorned with love and affection
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita that after many, many births one surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita that one realizes this (that Krsna is everything) after many, many births. This is also confirmed in this verse (SB 4.28.39) with the words divyam varsa-satam one hundred years according to the calculations of the demigods
- It is stated in this verse (SB 3.28.32) that the charming eyebrows of the Lord are so fascinating that they cause one to forget the charms of sense attraction
- It is stated that through love of Godhead, one becomes perfectly liberated and attains the highest goal of life
- It is suggested that one elevate himself to the platform of knowledge as prescribed in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The first necessity is tapasya, or acceptance of austerity
- It is the custom whenever one goes to see one saintly person, he gives something for service, either fruits or something presentation. That is necessary. Mahat-seva, it is said
- It is the duty of a householder to receive guests, even if a guest be an enemy. When a guest comes to one's home, one should properly receive him by standing up and offering him a seat
- It is the duty of a transcendentalist to help persons who desire real salvation and to support the cause of salvation. One might note that Sukadeva Gosvami never met Maharaja Pariksit while he was ruling as a great king
- It is the duty of everyone to read Bhagavad-gita and understand Krsna perfectly. This will make one's life successful
- It is the living entity's eternal position to serve the Lord; therefore to help one get release from material bondage is to awaken one to the dormant understanding that he is the eternal servant of Krsna
- It is the nature of Ramacandra Puri that first he lets one eat as much as desired, and if one does not eat more than necessary, with great attention he makes him eat more
- It is the special mercy of the Supreme Lord that as soon as He knows that one is glorifying His name, fame and attributes, He personally helps cleanse the dirt from one's heart
- It is the statement of Carvaka Muni that one should beg, borrow or steal money to purchase ghee and enjoy life (rnam krtva ghrtam pibet). Thus even the greatest atheist of India recommends that one eat ghee, not meat
- It is the Vedic custom to bring grains and fruits whenever one goes to see a saintly person, and since all the villagers saw that the hunter had turned into a great devotee, they brought eatables with them
- It is to be concluded that while conceiving a child one's mind must be very sober and devotional. For this purpose the Garbhadhana-samskara is recommended in the Vedic scriptures
- It is to be understood so long one is in the modes of passion and ignorance, he cannot understand about the Absolute Truth. Therefore it is necessary to bring one on the platform of goodness
- It is understood that in astanga-yoga one practices settling the mind and then concentrating it on the form of Lord Visnu
- It is very difficult to bring one to the brahminical culture, to the ksatriya culture, to the vaisya culture, because everything is finished, and it will be finished more and more. Therefore the only saving platform is this harer nama
- It may be said that He (God) sits in the core of everyone's heart as the neutral witness of the causes and effects of one's activities, good and bad
- It should be noted that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never acknowledged the stereotyped caste system by birthright; rather, He strictly followed the verdict of the sastras in the matter of one's svarupa, or real identity
- It should not be considered that one merges into the brahma-jyotir in the sense of becoming one with it
- It so happens sometimes that one surrenders himself unto the service of the Lord by some temporary sentiment, and in the long run, due to so many other reasons, he falls down from the path of service by undesirable association
- It would be better to be an atheist by slighting both brothers than a hypocrite by believing in one and slighting the other
J
- Janasya moho ‘yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). Material existence, wherein one thinks, "I am the body, and this belongs to me," is also illusory. One must redirect his attraction to Krsna
- Jiva Gosvami has proven that one can be liberated from the effects of all sins simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Jnana means that one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, to be the Supreme Being. Vijnana refers to the activities that liberate one from the ignorance of material existence
- Jnana, or knowledge, means to understand one's constitutional position, and vijnana refers to practical application of that knowledge in life
- Jnanis recommend that one adopt naiskarmya by not doing anything but simply meditating and thinking of Brahman, but this is impossible unless one realizes Parabrahman, Krsna
- Just as a stone is indifferent to all kinds of attacks and reattacks of external situations, similarly one practices jada-yoga by tolerating voluntary infliction of pain upon the material body
- Just as by executing various pious activities one achieves different positions in heavenly life, by acting impiously one achieves different positions in hellish life
- Just as fire sterilizes all unclean things, the sun-god also keeps everything sterilized, especially dirty things within the mind, thus enabling one to attain elevation to the platform of spiritual understanding
- Just as the sun disperses darkness, the appearance of a great sage like Narada disperses ignorance. When one meets Narada or his representative, a spiritual master, one is freed from all anxiety brought about by ignorance
- Just below the abdomen and navel, is the mani-puraka-cakra. When upper space is further searched out in the heart, one reaches the anahata-cakra, and further up, when the life air is placed at the root of the palate, one reaches the visuddhi-cakra
- Just by pouring water on the root of a tree, one nourishes its trunk & all of its branches, fruits & flowers, and just by supplying food to the stomach, one satisfies all the limbs of the body. Similarly, by worshiping Lord Visnu one can satisfy everyone
- Just like a diseased man, so long the disease is there, he is unhappy; and as soon as the disease is cured, he will be happy. So this material disease, as soon as it is cured, one becomes happy, because he is, by constitution, spiritual being
- Just like one little child has taken away from the pocket of his father one hundred dollar bill, and he's going to tear it. And the father says, "Oh, my son, what you will do with this paper? You take these lozenges." And the lozenges is worth one cent
- Just like the dog. He goes fast here and there. "Gow! Gow!" It is like that. He (one Arya-samaji) is going fast. Doggish mentality
- Just like this dress of sannyasi, saffron cloth, one will respect that, "Here is a sannyasi." But if he is a thief in a dress of a sannyasi, that is dangerous. That is dangerous
- Just like this, "God, give us our daily bread." It is mixed spiritual. One has approached God, God is spiritual, but one is asking for material profit. So this is mixture, matter and spirit
K
- Kala, or the time factor, has many assistants, such as svabhava, samskara, kama, karma and guna. Svabhava, or one's own nature, is formed according to the association of the material qualities
- Kalakanya continued: O gentle one (King of the Yavanas), I am now present before you to serve you. Please accept me and thus show me mercy. It is a gentleman's greatest duty to be compassionate upon a person who is distressed
- Kama spirit, or the desire for one's own satisfaction, is fully exhibited in the material world, whereas the spirit of akamah is fully exhibited in the spiritual world
- Kamsa was attached to bhakti-yoga by dint of fear of his death. Thus bhakti-yoga is so powerful that even becoming an enemy of the Lord and always thinking of Him can deliver one very quickly
- Kamsa's ministers told Kamsa that all the exalted demigods had fled in fear of him. One had gone to the forest - Lord Siva, one to the core of the heart - Lord Visnu, and one to engage in tapasya - Lord Brahma
- Kanai Natasala is about two hundred miles from Calcutta on the Loop line of the Eastern Railway. The railway station is named Talajhadi, and after one gets off at that station, he has to go about two miles to find Kanai Natasala
- Karma is serving one's sense gratification. And bhakti is serving Krsna's sense gratification
- Karma-bandha, the bondage of fruitive activities, entails the repetition of birth and death. One performs fruitive activities in such a way that he creates another body for his next life
- Karma-mimamsa followers accept God to be subject to one's work. Their conclusion is that if one works nicely, God is bound to give good results
- Kaviraja Krsnadasa, explains the distinction between lusty desire and the service attitude here: " 'Lusty desire' refers to the desire to gratify one's senses, and 'transcendental desire' refers to the desire for serving the senses of the Lord"
- Keeping one's money very secretly is an old practice, for we find this practice present even during the reign of Maharaja Prthu
- King Anga (father of King Vena) said: Who, if he is considerate and intelligent, would desire such a worthless son (a sinful son)? Such a son is nothing but a bond of illusion for the living entity, and he makes one's home miserable
- King Anga began to think in terms of attachment and detachment from one's material home
- King Dusmanta said: O most beautiful one (Sakuntala), it appears to my mind that you must be the daughter of a ksatriya. Because I belong to the Puru dynasty, my mind never endeavors to enjoy anything irreligiously
- King means he (Nanda Maharaja) had many cows - nine hundred thousand cows. Formerly one was considered to be rich man if he possessed many cows: dhanyena dhanavan gavaya dhanavan
- Kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet (SB 12.3.51). Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes free from the bondage of material existence and thus becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- Knowledge and renunciation can be obtained through devotional service (bhaktya sruta-grhitaya), that is, by arousing one's dormant devotional consciousness, Krsna consciousness
- Knowledge gives one the preference to accept devotional service. Unless one comes to the platform of knowledge, the brahma-bhuta stage, one cannot advance in devotional service
- Knowledge has to be received from a superior source; then one can become wise. It doesn't matter whether one is a five-year-old boy or a fifty-year-old man. As it is said - By wisdom one becomes an old man, even without advanced age
- Knowledge of the Supreme Lord is very confidential, and the supreme knowledge by which one understands Him furthers the liberation of all living entities. This knowledge is vijnana
- Knowledge of the transcendental science of the Upanisads can free one from the entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated, one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the SP of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life
- Knowledge of these four items - namely oneself, the universe, God, and their internal relationship - is called sambandha-jnana, or the knowledge of one’s relationship
- Knowledge that one is one in quality yet different in quantity is correct transcendental knowledge leading one to become full in himself, having nothing to aspire to nor lament over. BG 1972 purports
- Knowledge without devotional service cannot possibly award liberation. In other words, when jnana, or the cultivation of knowledge, opens onto the path of devotional service, it can give one liberation, but not otherwise
- Koti-karmanistha-madhye eka 'jnani' srestha: one jnani, or impersonalist, is better than many thousands of fruitive actors
- Krishna Consciousness is so nice that when one makes some gain it does not detract from anothers' gain, but rather it means that there is gain for the whole world
- Krsna can revive one's original identity at the time of one's death, even though the mind may be flickering. Although the mind may work imperfectly at the time of death, Krsna gives a devotee shelter at His lotus feet
- Krsna cannot be defeated by any kind of mystic power. If one gets even a little power of scientific knowledge, one tries to defy God, but actually no one is able to bewilder Krsna
- Krsna conscious grhasthas must be very careful of the sly fox woman. If the wife at home is obedient and follows her husband in Krsna consciousness, the home is welcome. Otherwise one should give up one's home and go to the forest
- Krsna consciousness brings one into spiritual life even while one is within the jurisdiction of matter, for it is an arousing of spiritual existence by practice in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna consciousness is a scientific execution of transcendental activities which enables one to return home, back to Godhead. There is no loss of energy in acting in such a transcendental way. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna consciousness is a very simple process. One need only chant the holy names of the Lord and strictly follow the principles forbidding sinful activity. In this way one can no longer be considered an untouchable, a visayi or a sudra
- Krsna consciousness is not dependant on any other experience because Krsna consciousness itself can purify one's mind, but if there are impediments to Krsna consciousness, one may try to give up the result of his action. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna consciousness is not dependent on any other experience, because Krsna consciousness itself can purify one's mind
- Krsna consciousness means to work in full knowledge of one's relationship with the Supreme Absolute, and the perfection of this consciousness is full knowledge of Krsna, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Krsna consciousness means to work in full knowledge of one's relationship with the Supreme Absolute, and the perfection of this consciousness is full knowledge of Krsna, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna consciousness, favorably cultivated, makes one completely happy, so much so that a Krsna conscious person does not consider kaivalya-sukham, or merging into the existence of Krsna, to be a great gain
- Krsna desires that one offer Him either a leaf, or a flower, or a little water-and He is satisfied. This leaf especially refers to the tulasi So one can sow tulasi leaves and pour water on the plant. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna eats many nice varieties of food and offers the food back to the devotees, so that not only are one’s demands for various tastes satisfied, but by eating prasadam one makes advancement in spiritual life
- Krsna explains in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- Krsna gives everyone full independence-whatever one likes - but His ultimate instruction we find in the Bhagavad-gita: man should give up all other engagements and fully surrender unto Him. That will make man happy. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna has different avataras, or incarnations, all of which are wonderful and which arouse one's inquisitiveness, but generally such avataras as Matsya, Kurma and Varaha are not as attractive as Krsna
- Krsna has left us many wonderful narrations about Him. Simply by reading these narrations, as they are described in Krsna, the SPG, one gains salvation from this material world and gradually develops attachment to and devotion for Govinda, Adi-purusa
- Krsna immediately executed this order (of Arjuna to place his chariot between the two armies of soldiers (BG 1.21)), and therefore one may argue that Krsna also is not independent. But this is one's ajnana, ignorance
- Krsna is called ajitah - unconquerable - for no one can conquer God, but according to SB, one with this attitude ("I am Your eternal servitor. Please let me somehow engage in Your service") easily conquers the Supreme
- Krsna is covered by His yoga-maya potency. He is not to be seen or revealed to anyone and everyone. Only by one to whom He reveals Himself can He be seen. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna is equal to everyone, and according to one's ability to receive the favor of Krsna, one advances in Krsna consciousness
- Krsna is full in all opulences; He does not need anything from anyone. But if one is prepared to give something to Krsna, that is for one's own benefit
- Krsna is not the maker of a tyrannical and unnatural caste system in which the faithless dictate one's position according to one's birth
- Krsna is open to everyone, but one needs the capability to understand Him
- Krsna is the maker of a caste system that is applicable universally, is voluntary and natural, and is based on one's qualities and abilities
- Krsna is the object of everyone's realization, and thus anyone and everyone is satisfied according to one's desire to have Him. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should always meditate upon Him and enjoy one's transcendental relationship with Him. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and we have several times explained that His body is not material, but is eternal, blissful knowledge. This kind of talk about Krsna will help one become a devotee. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna is the ultimate goal of life, and the Visnu-murti situated in one's heart is the object of yoga practice. To realize this Visnu-murti within the heart, one has to observe complete abstinence from sex life. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna is very kind to His devotees. He is always grateful, and He never forgets the service of a devotee. He is also completely opulent and all-powerful. Why, then, should one take shelter of a demigod and leave Lord Krsna's shelter?
- Krsna means all-attractive. Have you got any idea, all-attractiveness? How one can be all-attractive, have you got any idea?
- Krsna points out that even if one enters into the highest planet of all, called Brahmaloka, there is still repetition of birth and death. Other planets in the universe are full of living entities
- Krsna points out that even if we enter into those planets where great demigods reside, we will still be subjected to death. Again, Krsna repeats that upon reaching His planet, one need not take birth again
- Krsna said: O supremely virtuous one, O Personality of Godhead (Balarama), just see how these bees and wasps are following You, glorifying Your transcendental fame and worshiping You
- Krsna says that simply by understanding Him, what He is, how does He come, how does He walk, one immediately gets passport to enter into the spiritual kingdom
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- Krsna was advising His most confidential servant, Uddhava, about sambandha, abhidheya and prayojana. These concern one’s relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the activities of that relationship, as well as the perfection of life
- Krsna's inimical actions are not displays of enmity toward His so-called enemies, but in the material field one thinks that He is favorable to devotees and unfavorable to nondevotees
- Krsna's pastimes means there must be devotees; otherwise, with whom Krsna will play? Krsna does not play with any other one unless they are devotees
- Krsna, the greatest authority, says that the body will change. And as soon as the body changes, one's whole program of work changes also
- Krsna, the Supreme Lord, should be accepted as one's best friend. He will never cheat. He will always give His friendly advice and friendly protection to the devotee
- Krsna-prapti hoy jaha hate: by the favor of guru one gets Krsna. Yasya prasadad bhagavat. Everywhere. This is bhagavad-bhakti-yoga. So one who has not attained this state, what is this bhagavad-bhakti? This is rascaldom
- Ksine punye martya-lokam visanti (BG 9.21): when the stock of pious activity is finished, one again has to come to this martya-loka. According to the Vedic injunctions, the performance of pious activity is not really the objective of the Vedas
L
- Learned scholars do not praise that charity which endangers one's own livelihood. Charity, sacrifice, austerity and fruitive activities are possible for one who is competent to earn his livelihood properly
- Learning the etiquette of how to deal with women does not free one from sexual attraction. As specifically mentioned herewith (SB 9.19.17), such attraction is possible even with one's mother, sister or daughter
- Let people have the chance to live with bhaktas. Then their habits will change. In the human form of life one has this chance
- Liberation cannot be attained unless one is completely free from the modes. In any case, the Mayavada philosophy keeps one conditioned
- Liberation entails freedom from all false conceptions. It is not that upon liberation one acquires ten hands. In Srimad-Bhagavatam liberation is defined as muktir hitvanyatha-rupam
- Liberation means giving up this false consciousness and reviving one's original service to the Lord. This return to one's original life is called mukti
- Liberation means knowing perfectly well that one's self is separate from the body. Therefore Sukadeva Gosvami said, prayascittam vimarsanam: Develop your knowledge; that will give you relief
- Liberation means to be situated in one's constitutional position
- Liberation means to be situated in one's constitutional position as an eternal servitor of Krsna (Krsna consciousness)
- Liberation means to be situated in one's constitutional position as the eternal servitor of Krsna (Krsna consciousness). BG 1972 purports
- Life in the material world is maintained by sucking one's own blood. The central point of attraction for material enjoyment is sex life. To enjoy sex life is to suck one's own blood, and there is not much more to be explained in this connection
- Like a staircase, yoga has different steps for reaching the topmost floor, and according to one's position upon the staircase, he is understood to be situated in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga, dhyana-yoga or bhakti-yoga
- Living in a conditional atmosphere, one suffers the results of the activities of the body by identifying himself (in ignorance) with the body. It is ignorance acquired from time immemorial that is the cause of bodily suffering and distress. BG 1972 pur
- Living like an animal, not understanding the goal of life, one foolishly thinks that there is no eternity and that his life span of fifty, sixty, or, at the most, one hundred years, is everything. This is the greatest foolishness
- Lord Brahma chastised the demigods for not properly respecting this brahmana (Brhaspati), who was their guru. Lord Brahma wanted to impress upon the demigods that one's guru should not be disrespected under any circumstances
- Lord Brahma confirms. Vedesu durlabham: "It is very difficult to understand the Supreme Lord simply through one’s studies." Adurlabham atma-bhaktau: "However, it is very easy for the devotees to capture the Lord"
- Lord Brahma saw that the calves and boys he had taken were still in the same mystic maya into which he had put them. Thus he concluded that the calves and cowherd boys now playing with Krsna were different from the ones in the cave
- Lord Caitanya advised that one be very careful not to offend Vaisnavas
- Lord Caitanya advises that one receive transcendental knowledge from anyone - whether a brahmana or a sudra, a householder or a sannyasi - provided that person is factually conversant with the science of Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught that one should not desire material opulence or material reputation, nor should one try to enjoy material beauty; one should simply aspire to be absorbed in the devotional service of the Lord
- Lord Caitanya said that a Vaisnava is he who, when seen, reminds one of Krsna. Therefore, it is essential that a Vaisnava mark his body with tilaka to remind others of Krsna
- Lord Caitanya said that only one who is fortunate can get the seed of transcendental loving service, by the mercy of Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, and that of the spiritual master
- Lord Caitanya wanted to impress upon Ramananda Raya that simply by executing the duties of varnasrama-dharma one is not guaranteed liberation. Finally Ramananda Raya referred to the process of bhakti-yoga
- Lord Caitanya's greatest gift was His teaching that Krsna can be treated as one's lover - CC Intro
- Lord Caitanya's philosophy is not to become God, but to become servant, servant, servant of God. The more one becomes the lower grade servant of the Lord, the more he is devoted nearer to the Lord
- Lord Caitanya's spiritual master had said that the Lord was fortunate enough to have attained love of Godhead. By attaining such transcendental love, one's heart becomes very anxious to attain direct contact with the Lord
- Lord Caitanya's teachings begin from the point of surrender to Krsna. He does not pursue the paths of karma-yoga or jnana-yoga or hatha-yoga but begins at the end of material existence, at the point where one gives up all material attachment - CC Intro
- Lord Caitanya, however, rejected the proposal (of Ramananda Raya) because simply by renouncing material results in Brahman realization one does not realize the spiritual world and spiritual activities
- Lord Jesus explains that he kept his disciples faithful to the Lord in His Holy Name. And the process of Lord Caitanya is the same - to keep one always in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead by constantly chanting the Hare Krishna Mahamantra
- Lord Kapila has said that perfect yoga enables one to transcend the platform of material distress & happiness. How this can be done is explained here (in SB 3.25.16): one has to purify his mind & consciousness. This can be done by the bhakti-yoga system
- Lord Kapila was very much satisfied by His mother's questions because the answers stimulate one's desire for liberation from the conditional life of material existence. Such questions are called apavarga-vardhanam
- Lord Krsna easily gives one liberation, but He does not so easily give one the facility to become a devotee. Muktim dadati karhicit sma na bhakti-yogam
- Lord Krsna is the fountainhead of the principle of visnu-tattva, and therefore shelter of His lotus feet can deliver one from all sins, including an offense committed by a king unto a brahmana
- Lord Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, and all the other Visnu forms - with four hands decorated with conch, lotus, club & wheel - are plenary expansions of Krsna. In Bhagavad-gita it is recommended that one meditate upon the form of the Lord
- Lord Krsna is the prime protector of brahminical culture and the cow. Without knowing and respecting these, one cannot realize the science of God, and without this knowledge, any welfare activities or humanitarian propaganda cannot be successful
- Lord Krsna says that once one goes to that Vaikuntha planet, he never returns
- Lord Krsna urges that one give up all other duties and surrender to Him, and He promises, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami: "I shall free you from all sinful reactions and give you liberation
- Lord Krsna's name is Madana-mohana, for He can subdue the god Cupid, or lust. Only by engaging in the service of Madana-mohana can one curb the dictates of Madana, Cupid. Otherwise, attempts to control the senses will fail
- Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, descends to this material universe by the agency of His internal potency and personally exhibits the principles which, if followed, can lead one to achieve the ultimate goal of life
- Lord Rama gives one the opportunity to be liberated, but simply by liberation one does not get actual spiritual benefit
- Lord Sankarsana is the predominating Deity of this false conception - in which one thinks himself the supreme enjoyer
- Lord Siva and Lord Visnu, however, are affectionate even to an imperfect brahmana. Lord Siva punished Daksa not as one does his enemy; rather, he punished Daksa just to bring him to his senses, so that he would know that he had done wrong
- Lord Sri Krsna has recommended to Arjuna the practice of sat-cakra-yoga, in which one places the air of life between the eyebrows
- Lord Sri Krsna is certainly the Personality of Godhead, but He is not as magnanimous as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Krsna simply gave orders for one to become His devotee, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually taught the process of Krsna consciousness
- Lord Visnu advised King Prthu that everyone should follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma; then, in whatever capacity one remains within this material world, his salvation is guaranteed after death
- Lusty desire' refers to the desire to gratify one's personal senses, and 'transcendental desire' refers to the desire for serving the senses of the Lord
M
- Ma-ya - "it is not." You are thinking that in this way (by living in the city) you will be happy, but it is not. This is called maya. One English poet also said, Cowper, that city is made by man but village is made by God
- Maharaja Khatvanga advises that one give up material attachments and surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus one achieves success in life. This is pure bhakti-yoga, which involves vairagya-vidya - renunciation and knowledge
- Maharaja Pariksit said, "I am actually experiencing how the transcendental topics of Lord Krsna's pastimes can relieve one from being affected by such material activities of sense gratification"
- Maharaja Pariksit's inquiries are on the basis of proportionate actions of goodness which qualify one in this planet to be promoted to the highest regions of the universe
- Maharaja Priyavrata strictly maintained varnasrama-dharma by his extraordinary, unparalleled prowess. To maintain such a life of strict vigilance, one needs encouragement from his wife
- Maharaja Prthu was well conversant in transcendental science, yet he presented himself before the Kumaras as one ignorant of it. The idea is that even if a person is very exalted and knows everything, before his superior he should present questions
- Mahatma Gandhi started the hari-jana movement to purify the untouchables, but he was a failure because he thought that one could become a hari-jana, a personal associate of the Lord, through some kind of material adjustment. That is not possible
- Mahatma means "great," "expanding, expanded." Ha. So one who becomes a devotee of the Lord, automatically he becomes expanded. Therefore mahatma means one whose heart is expanded
- Maitreya heard the narration from his bona fide spiritual master, and Vidura also heard from Maitreya. One becomes an authority simply by presenting whatever he has heard from his spiritual master
- Making a show of religion without Krsna consciousness may make one popular in the estimation of unintelligent men, but factually such a materialistic display of spiritual advancement does not help one at all; it will not prevent one from missing the goal
- Many fools, not knowing the transcendental nature of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, sometimes impede our loudly chanting this mantra, yet one who is actually advanced in the fulfillment of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra induces others to chant also
- Many realized souls, such as Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and King Kulasekhara, have recommended with great emphasis that one develop this spontaneous love of Godhead, even at the risk of transgressing all the traditional codes of morality and religiosity
- Marrying and begetting a child is considered to liquidate one's debts to the family in which one is born
- Material consciousness is the cause of one's conditional life, in which conditions are enforced upon the living entity by the material energy
- Material contamination continues as long as one thinks that he is as good as the Supreme Lord or is equal with Him. This condition is the last snare of maya
- Material desire arises when one wants to satisfy one's personal senses
- Material desires are all most demonic; one thinks of others as one's enemies, one thinks of revenge against one's enemies, one aspires to become the topmost leader or topmost person in this material world, and thus one competes with all others
- Material desires should be completely stopped. Otherwise, although one's austerities, penances and charity may free one from sin for the time being, one's desires will reappear because his heart is impure. Thus he will act sinfully and suffer
- Material engagements lead one to be attracted to many unnecessary necessities, which are accompanied by the risk that one may be born in a degraded condition
- Material enjoyment is indeed the cause of all unhappiness, but one cannot give it up unless one has personally experienced how much suffering it is. Therefore one should be allowed to remain in so-called material enjoyment while advancing in knowledge
- Material life means defying the laws of God, denying the existence of God. And one wants to become himself God. These are the material activities. So we may do so, may defy, but the laws will act
- Material life means eat, drink, be merry and enjoy, with no concern for understanding one's spiritual identity and the process of spiritual advancement
- Material life means that one forgets Krsna and that one increases in one's desires for sense gratification
- Material life means trying to imitate the Enjoyer, and spiritual life means to remain in one's eternal position as enjoyed
- Material nature is very strong, and the material modes force one to accept another body. This force is visible when the living entity transmigrates from a superior body to an inferior one
- Material necessities are quite sufficiently provided for in the Vedic knowledge, which offers a program for good living conditions and gradual elevation to the platform of goodness. In the mode of goodness one's knowledge expands
- Material opulence is sometimes dangerous because it diverts one's attention to false prestige by giving one the impression that he is the owner and master of everything he surveys, although actually this is not the fact
- Material possessions, however alluring they may be, cannot be permanent possessions. Therefore one has to voluntarily give up such possessions, or one has to leave such possessions at the time of quitting this material body
- Material sexual indulgence can never be equated with spiritual love, which is in unadulterated goodness. The activities of the sahajiyas simply lower one deeper into the material contamination of the senses and mind
- Material wealth and opulence attained through previous pious activities can be fully utilized for one's benefit in this life and the next if one is Krsna conscious. One should not try to possess more than he needs for the bare necessities
- Material world is so polluted that one wants to have a son even though he is useless. This attitude was represented in the history of King Citraketu
- Materialistic life means forgetting one's constitutional position as the eternal servant of Krsna, and this forgetfulness is especially enhanced in the grhastha-asrama
- Materialistic persons are generally inclined to material profits. As long as one continues in such an adulterated position, he does not receive the benefit of returning home, back to Godhead
- Meat-eating and intoxication excite the senses more and more, and the conditioned soul falls victim to women. In order to keep women, money is required, and to acquire money, one begs, borrows or steals
- Medical science verifies that when one's temperature is raised to 107 degrees, a man immediately dies. This prajvara, or higher fever, at the last stage of life places the living entity in the midst of a blazing fire
- Meditation means thinking of the Lord within. Whether one comes to that stage by the astanga-yoga system or by the method recommended in the sastras especially for this present age
- Members of the so-called educated class ask, If one is busy all the time rendering devotional service to Lord Krsna, how is one to maintain himself and his family
- Men are naturally apt to hear histories and narrations of various personalities performing mundane activities, without knowing that by such association one simply wastes valuable time and also becomes addicted to the three qualities of mundane nature
- Mental absorption in social, political, pseudoreligious, national and communal consciousness is cause for bondage. During one's lifetime one has to change his activities in order to attain release from bondage
- Mental speculation that leads one away from the Supreme Lord is a serious sin, and one who does not know Krsna should not try to comment on Bhagavad-gita. BG 1972 purports
- Merely seeing the moon from a distance cannot enable one to understand the real situation of the moon. One has to cross Manasa Lake and then Sumeru Mountain, and only then can one trace out the orbit of the moon
- Milk is compared to nectar, which one can drink to become immortal. Of course, simply drinking milk will not make one immortal, but it can increase the duration of one's life
- Misuse of freedom causes one to fall down into the material world and suffer the threefold miseries of conditioned life
- Mixed with the mode of passion, the unsteady intelligence of every living entity is like a prostitute who changes dresses just to attract one's attention
- Modern civilization is such that everyone will be smashed. And one takes the central point shelter, Krsna consciousness, he will not be
- Modern civilization is supposed to be making advancement in scientific knowledge, but what is this scientific knowledge? It is based on bodily comforts only, without knowledge that however comfortably one maintains his body, the body is destructible
- Modern society even enables one to forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead's grace and mercy. Consequently modern civilized man is always unhappy and in need of things
- Modern stories, fiction and histories are different from the transcendental pastimes of the Lord in that one will tire of hearing mundane stories, but one never tires of hearing about Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Modern university education practically prepares one to acquire a doggish mentality with which to accept the service of a greater master
- Modes of nature are persistent in every corner of the universe, and since brahmanas, ksatriyas, and so forth are simply products of the modes of nature, how can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world? This is absurd
- Most dangerous of the dirty things within our hearts is this misidentification of the body as the self. Under the influence of this misunderstanding, one thinks, "I am this body. I am an Englishman. I am an Indian. I am an American. I am Hindu, Muslim"
- Most people are unaware of the principal teachings of Krsna consciousness regarding one's eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the ultimate goal of life, which is to return home, back to Godhead
- Mother Yasoda regarded the vision of the universal form within Krsna's mouth as an arrangement of yogamaya, like a dream. As one forgets everything after a dream, mother Yasoda immediately forgot the entire incident
- Mukhya-vrtti ("the direct meaning") is abhidha-vrtti, or the meaning that one can understand immediately from the statements of dictionaries, whereas gauna-vrtti ("the indirect meaning") is a meaning that one imagines without consulting the dictionary
- Mukti means giving up one's position in ignorance or illusion, by which one thinks in a way contrary to his constitutional position
- Mukti means to be reinstated in one's original spiritual status after giving up the material conception of life. Therefore, human life is specifically meant for qualifying ourselves for this spiritual liberty
- My (Narada Muni) dear King Yudhisthira, when oblations of ghee and food grains like barley and sesame are offered in sacrifice, they turn into celestial smoke, which carries one to successively higher planetary systems
- My dear Arjuna, one who is engaged in My pure devotional service, free from the contaminations of previous activities and from mental speculation, who is friendly to every living entity, certainly comes to Me. BG 11.55 - 1972
- My dear Lord, one's occupational duty is instructed in Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita according to Your point of view, which never deviates from the highest goal of life
- My dear Maitreya, to part with one's life is very difficult. Would you kindly explain to me how such a son-in-law and father-in-law could quarrel so bitterly that the great goddess Sati could give up her life?
- My Guru Maharaja used to say... One who was not interested in hearing, he used to call him a dandavat-class. Dandavat-class of men. That means simply he knows how to make dandavats, that's all
- My idea in the beginning was that instead of learning yourself the Japanese language, if you could convert one Japanese man that would be better for him to head up the preaching after learning from you and then you would be free to organize everything
- My point is: by serving the Supreme Lord, one gives the best service to the family, because if one becomes a Vaisnava, pure Vaisnava, the whole family, up to fourteen generations, they become liberated
- Mystic power should be achieved to enable one to give up the material conception, but when one actually engages in devotional service, one does not need to practice the mystic yoga system
N
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum: people do not know that real advancement in life consists of accepting the Supreme Personality of Godhead as one's master
- Namanta eva: "Just become submissive." Jnane prayasam: "Giving up this endeavor to understand the Supreme by one's limited knowledge and just become submissive"
- Nanda Maharaja confirmed that by pious activities one can become a sadhu so that one will be happy at home and one's children will be protected
- Narada advises Dhruva to meditate on the pastimes of the Lord, which is as good as the meditation of concentrating one's mind on the form of the Lord
- Narada asked Brahmaji: O chief amongst the demigods, O firstborn living entity, my respectful obeisances unto you. Please tell me that transcendental knowledge which specifically directs one to the truth of the individual soul and the Supersoul
- Narada can deliver to anyone the transcendental loving service of the Lord as a servitor, friend, parent or lover, as one may desire out of one's own transcendental love for the Lord
- Narada informed him (Kamsa) that any one of the sons of Devaki might be Visnu. Because Visnu was to kill him, Kamsa should not spare any of Devaki's children, Narada Muni advised
- Narada Muni advised that even for religiosity, economic development, sense gratification or liberation, one should approach the SPG, offer prayers and ask for the fulfillment of one's desire at the lotus feet of the Lord. That is real intelligence
- Narada Muni had asked how one could ignorantly defy one's own father. The Haryasvas understood the meaning of this question
- Narada Muni said, "Even by sentiments one gives up his occupational duty, & surrenders to Krsna, even not understanding fully . . ." So sastra says, "What is the loss there?" And if one is performing his material duties very perfectly, then what is gain
- Narada Muni says in this verse (SB 4.29.62) that at death one takes his plans with him (grhniyat), and to execute these plans he gets another body. This is called punar bhavah
- Narada Muni wanted to show King Pracinabarhisat how one undergoes great troubles and miseries in order to engage in fruitive activity
- Narayana, the Personality of Godhead, is known as kaivalya, and the means which enables one to approach the Lord is called the kaivalya-pantha, or the only means of attainment of Godhead
- Narottama dasa Thakura herein says that he repents for having spoiled his human life and knowingly drunk poison. By not being Krsna conscious, one willingly drinks the poison of material life
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: One travels throughout various species of life and eats all kinds of nonsense. Thus he spoils his existence
- Narottama dasa Thakura sings, hari hari viphale janama gonainu, indicating that unless one worships Radha-Krsna, one's human form of life is wasted
- Naturally one who comes to Krsna consciousness regrets his previous sinful activities in the human form. Only by this process can one be delivered from the clutches of nescience or ignorance in materialistic life
- Naturally one who is always engaged in devotional service of the Lord has very little time to sleep. Sleep is a necessity of the body, not the spirit soul, and therefore as one advances in devotional service one's propensity to sleep decreases
- Nature is still inflicting upon us the miseries of birth, old age, disease and death. Has any one solved these problems? Then what advancement have we really made in knowledge and civilization
- Neither of these partial realizations (the sat and cit portions) of the Complete Whole can help one realize ananda, or complete bliss. Without such realization of ananda, knowledge of the Absolute Truth is incomplete
- Neither the yoga process nor philosophical speculations nor fruitive activities can save one from the seeds of sinful desires. Only by being engaged in devotional service can this be done
- Nirvana does not finish the existence of the soul. The soul is ever existing. Therefore nirvana means to end one's material existence, and to end material existence means to go back home, back to Godhead
- No lamp or man-made torchlight, however powerful it may be, can help one see the sun. The sun reveals itself
- No one can act independently; rather, everyone acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore victory and defeat come according to the results of one's karma, and the judgment is given by the Supreme Lord
- No one can become one with or equal to God. To imagine this is to continue one's bondage in material existence
- No one can create a living being despite all advancement of material science, and therefore no one has the right to kill a living being by one's independent whims
- No one can manufacture actual law at home, nor can one manufacture actual religion. Elsewhere it is said, sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje: (SB 1.2.6) the real religious system is that which leads one to become a devotee of the Lord
- No one can overcome the Supreme Personality of Godhead's illusory energy, which is so strong that it bewilders everyone, making one lose the sense to understand the aim of life
- No one can see how far the tree (this banyan tree) extends, nor can one see the beginning of this tree. Yet one has to find out the cause. "I am the son of my father, my father is the son of such and such a person, etc." BG 1972 purports
- No one can serve the chief simply by serving the subordinates. In other words, it is not possible to satisfy one's inner hunger simply by soaping the outer clothing
- No one knows whether he will receive a human body again; there is no guarantee, for according to one's work one may get any body, from that of a demigod to that of a dog
- No one should neglect to control the mind. If one does, the mind becomes so powerful that one immediately forgets his real position
- Nobody is going to inquire whether he is actually a Brahmin. As soon as one sees that sacred thread: "Oh, he's a Brahmin." That's all. So this is the, another symptom of Kali-yuga, that simply by two-cent-worth sacred thread one becomes a Brahmin
- Nondevotees are perpetually put into the cycle of birth and death. This is a very miserable condition. Because one's position in life is attained according to one's activities, the asuras, or nondevotees, are put into such miserable conditions
- Nor can one understand the Absolute Truth simply by observing the rules and regulations of brahmacarya (celibacy). One only has to serve the pure devotee. That will help one understand the Absolute Truth without fail
- Not a single Jain up till now has become perfectly in the renounced order of life. So they say so. It was imitated by one king in the South India, and he is the originator, propounder of the Jainism. They say. But you cannot imitate Rsabhadeva
- Not by birth one becomes brahmana, and working less than a sudra, and he is still brahmana. This is not. . . This is nonsense. One must be guna-karma-vibhagasah (BG 4.13). The society is divided according to the quality he is working, accordingly
- Not by merely abstaining from work can one achieve freedom from reaction, nor by renunciation alone can one attain perfection
- Not knowing what the path of sense gratification is, one becomes implicated in the repetition of birth and accepts different types of bodies again and again. Thus one suffers in material existence
- Not only does Sukadeva Gosvami recommend unalloyed devotional service, but he further says that by devotional service one's sinful activities will be negated
- Not only for liberation must one depend on the Lord, but even for ordinary necessities in this material world. Prthu Maharaja therefore indicated that in spite of having rich parents, children are sometimes not happy
- Not only must one chant, but he should also offer whatever foodstuff is available in his part of the world, according to time and convenience
- Not only must one receive the mantra from the bona fide spiritual master like Narada Muni or his representative in the disciplic succession, but one must chant the mantra
- Nothing should be used for one's sense gratification. That is real renunciation. Nor should one unnecessarily increase the necessities of the body
- Now this Kali-yuga, by bhakti-yoga, especially by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can be fully reformed and come to spiritual platform, and that is success of life
- Now you are living by yourself because you have been hurt by seeing that the children are sometimes mistreated, and because no one has taken your good advice in this connection
- Now, how one can become guru and representative of Krsna? Everyone will say, "I am a representative of Krsna. I am guru." No. That is enunciated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says: "You just become guru on My order"
O
- O best of the Bharatas, I (Krsna) shall now explain to you the different times at which, passing away from this world, one does or does not come back - BG 8.23
- O best of the Bharatas, I shall now explain to you the different times at which, passing away from this world, one does or does not come back. BG 8.23 - 1972
- O chaste one, the king's good name, duration of life and good rebirth vanish when all kinds of living beings are terrified by miscreants in his kingdom
- O dearly beautiful one, the artistic loveliness of Your (Krsna's) picture is now impressed within My (Radharani's) mind
- O gentle one (Uddhava), does Samba fare well?
- O infallible one (Lord Kamadeva), Your lotus palm is the source of all benediction. Therefore Your pure devotees worship it, and You very mercifully place Your hand on their heads
- O Janardana, although these men, their hearts overtaken by greed, see no fault in killing one's family or quarreling with friends, why should we (Arjuna and Krsna), who can see the crime in destroying a family, engage in these acts of sin?
- O limitless one, God of gods, refuge of the universe! You are the invincible source, the cause of all causes, transcendental to this material manifestation
- O lotus-eyed one, kindly bless me by fulfilling my desire. When someone in distress approaches a great person, his pleas should never go in vain
- O mighty-armed one (Krsna), all the planets with their demigods are disturbed at seeing Your great form, with its many faces, eyes, arms, thighs, legs, and bellies and Your many terrible teeth; and as they are disturbed, so am I (Arjuna)
- O spotless one (Maitreya), your answers to all these questions will grant immunity from all material miseries. Such charity is greater than all Vedic charities, sacrifices, penances, etc
- O worshipful one (Brahma), please give us (Svayambhuva Manu and Satarupa) your direction for the execution of duty within our working capacity so that we can follow it for fame in this life and progress in the next
- Of all yogis, the 1 with great faith who always abides in Me (Krsna), thinks of Me within himself, & renders transcendental loving service to Me - he is the most intimately united with Me in yoga & is the highest of all. That is My opinion - BG 6.47
- Of course the cumulative effect of the thoughts and actions of one's life influences one's thoughts at the moment of death; therefore the actions of this life determine one's future state of being. BG 1972 purports
- Of course, in other lives one also gets a father and mother; even cats and dogs have fathers and mothers. But in the human form of life the father and mother can award their son the greatest benediction by teaching him to become a devotee
- Of course, one may say that he is not disturbed by material happiness, but he does not know that just after one enjoys so-called material happiness, material distress will follow. This is the law of the material world
- Of these three types of action (karma, akarma and vikarma), that which frees one from the bondage to karma is preferred by intelligent men
- Offense by one at the feet of a pure devotee may be likened to the mad elephant who devastates a very good garden if it enters
- Offenseless chanting indicates that one has fully understood the transcendental nature of the holy name and has thus surrendered unto the Lord
- Offenseless chanting makes one liberated, and then pure chanting makes one lover of God. This is the process. So chanting is definite mystic power
- Offering gifts in charity, accepting charitable gifts, revealing one's mind in confidence, inquiring confidentially, accepting prasada and offering prasada are the six symptoms of love shared by one devotee and another
- On faith one associates with bona fide devotees, and by such association one can become engaged in bona fide devotional service, which includes proper initiation and the execution of the primary devotional duties prescribed in the revealed scriptures
- On the basis of the misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine'
- On the mundane platform, what is morality for one person is immorality for another, and what is immorality for one person is morality for another
- On the path of bondage, one eternally undergoes the repetition of birth and death. One who desires liberation from such bondage should join the ISKCON and thus take advantage of the opportunity to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from devotees
- On the path of fruitive work one certainly commits sinful activities, and therefore according to the considerations of karma-kanda, different types of atonement are recommended
- On the path of liberation, one associates with mahatmas, and on the path of bondage one associates with those attached to sense gratification and women
- On the platform of jnana one thinks that he has been liberated and has become Narayana, or Bhagavan. This is another phase of ignorance
- On the pretense of asking for a measurement of three footsteps of land, He (Lord Vamana) took away all the lands of Bali Maharaja. He asked simply because without begging, no authority can take one's rightful possession
- On this level (of sakhya-rati) there are fraternal exchanges with the God, and one is free from all bondage. At this stage one practically forgets his inferior position as a living entity, but at the same time he has the greatest respect for the Supreme
- Once can give up the inferior quality of enjoyment as soon as one receives the superior quality of spiritual enjoyment. So family planning is successful when one is engaged in the culture of the human spirit
- Once engaged for the Supreme, one no longer asks for anything, as do the distressed man and he who desires material possessions
- Once fallen and separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead's association, one becomes a candidate for suffering in the material world. Although rejected by Sri Caitanya, Kala Krsnadasa was given another chance
- Once one accepts the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the doctrine of monism cannot be established. Therefore by mundane scholarship Sankaracarya has tried to obscure the actual meaning of the Vedanta-sutra
- Once one achieves the supreme gain, which encompasses all other gains, what is there still to be achieved
- Once one becomes a pure Vaisnava, he transcends all material conceptions of life. Thus Kasyapa Muni tried to transform his wife (Diti) into a Vaisnavi so that she might give up the idea of killing Indra
- Once one has attained the spiritual platform, it is material service that actually becomes disgusting
- Once one is engaged in the spiritual activities of bhakti-yoga, one does not fall down. Our Krsna consciousness movement is therefore an attempt to engage everyone always in spiritual activity, by which one becomes transcendental to material actions
- Once these mind-clouding doubts disperse, one enters the doors of pure devotional service. Karmis and jnanis are also tainted by material desires - the desire to enjoy their senses and the desire for liberation, respectively
- Once when Caitanya explained the glories of the transcendental potency of the Lord’s holy name, the HK maha-mantra, one unfortunate student said that such glorification of the holy name was an exaggeration in the sastras to induce people to take to it
- One (the yoga-siddhis) can fly in outer space without the aid of a machine, and he can travel at the speed of mind
- One accepts different types of bodies within this material world. One first has to control the mind so that the desires of the mind can be purified
- One achieves the success of life when he understands the constitutional position of his self and is undisturbed by the conditions created by material nature
- One acquires lower births when one's spiritual intelligence is reduced
- One acts in naiskarmya when he fully engages in Krsna conscious activities without material desires to enjoy, either here or in the upper planetary systems, in the present life or in a future life (iha-amutra). Anyabhilasita-sunyam - BRS 1.1.11
- One attains a completely spiritual body fit to render service to the transcendental couple Radha and Krsna: sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam
- One attains the purest stage of equal vision when one ceases to take into consideration the outer covering of the soul, the body, but rather is established in the soul's innate nature of serving the Lord
- One attains the supreme stage of Brahman simply by renouncing the result of his work for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. That is the process of self-realization. BG 1972 purports
- One attains yogic perfection when he is freed from all material diversions and his mind is fixed upon the lotus feet of the Lord. This is called samadhi or trance. Prahlada Maharaja attained that stage beyond the senses
- One becomes abominable by adopting an abominable profession or by associating with people who are naturally abominable
- One becomes attached to the grhastha-asrama for two reasons only - the wife cooks palatable dishes for the satisfaction of her husband's tongue, and she gives him sexual pleasure at night
- One becomes drunkard by association. From childhood he is not a drunkard. Smoker, he becomes a smoker by association
- One becomes envious because of being influenced by the designations of the body, but the liberated devotee has nothing to do with the body, and therefore he is completely on the transcendental platform
- One becomes free from all sinful reactions if one chants day and night, following the recommendation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One becomes qualified as a devotee on the elementary platform, the intermediate platform and the highest platform of devotional service according to the development of his sraddha (faith)
- One becomes situated in trance (after practicing yoga), or samadhi which means that the yogi realizes the Supersoul through transcendental mind and intelligence, without any of the misgivings of identifying the self with the Superself. BG 1972 purports
- One becomes so habituated (to meditating on God) that he automatically engages in the personal service of the Lord
- One becomes very great philanthropist, rejecting . . . They say, "What is the use of this temple worship?" The daridra-narayana-seva. Narayana has now become daridra. Formerly Narayana was husband of the goddess of fortune
- One begins spiritual activities for advancement in Krsna consciousness by hearing. Hearing is the most important method for advancement, and one should be very eager to hear favorably about Krsna
- One Bengali gentleman from London has sent me a letter praising your decoration of the Deities. The exact words he has used are that one cannot turn his face once turning towards the Deities. I have also seen the slides and my opinion is also the same
- One brahmana devotee says: Let others, fearing material existence, worship the Vedas, the Vedic supplementary puranas and the Mahabharata, but I shall worship Nanda Maharaja, in whose courtyard the Supreme Brahman is crawling
- One can attain the Supreme Brahman by becoming Brahman. This means that one must qualitatively become one with Brahman. By attainment of Brahman, one does not lose his eternal Brahman identity as individual soul. BG 1972 purports
- One can be killed if he comes to set fire to the home or to pollute or kidnap one's wife. Lord Ramacandra killed the entire family of Ravana because Ravana kidnapped His wife, Sitadevi. However, killing is not sanctioned in the sastras for other purposes
- One can become fixed in one's prescribed duty by faithful aural reception of Vedic instructions and assimilation of the essence of Vedic knowledge by devotional service to the Lord
- One can engage in all nine devotional processes, or eight, or seven, or at least in one, and that will surely make one perfect. BG 1972 purports
- One can fulfill the ultimate goal of life only by engaging in devotional service to the Lord. Then the Lord will give one proper instructions on how to go back home, back to Godhead
- One can give up the desire to accumulate wealth simply by considering how difficult it is to protect the money in one's possession. If one keeps a large amount of cash with him, he is always anxious about keeping it properly
- One can know God and one's relationship with God only when one actually meets a representative of God. BG 1972 purports
- One can never be satiated even though one continuously hears the transcendental pastimes of Krsna, who is glorified by Vedic hymns. BG 1972 purports
- One can peacefully execute the goal of human life simply by following the rules and regulations which apply to one's self
- One can produce many nice preparations to offer Krsna - grain, fruit, flowers and milk. Why should one indulge in unnecessary meat-eating and maintain horrible slaughterhouses? What is the use of smoking and drinking tea and coffee?
- One can remember incidents from his past and can conjecture about his future also on the basis of past experience
- One can understand God when one takes to the Krsna consciousness movement, and thus one can be happy
- One cannot be really renounced until one actually becomes disgusted with material activity and sees it as a stumbling block to spiritual advancement. Renunciation should not be phalgu, temporary, but should exist throughout one’s life
- One cannot become detached from the attraction of the material world simply by dressing himself in saffron cloth. He must become attached to the devotional service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- One cannot become guru unless he knows krsna-tattva. Not ordinary man
- One cannot become spiritually advanced without acquiring the brahminical qualifications and giving protection to cows
- One cannot call himself a devotee, but servant he can call himself always
- One cannot enjoy sovereignty or perform an agnihotra-yajna in the presence of one's elder brother, or else one becomes a usurper, known as parivetta
- One cannot expect to undergo tapasya to get Krsna as one's child, yet simply by chanting the HK maha-mantra, one can become so pure that one becomes free from all the contamination of this material world (mukta-sangah) and goes back home, back to Godhead
- One cannot get love of God simply by committing suicide
- One cannot give up this abominable association (with women and sex literature) through one's own effort, but if one takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master who is a paramahamsa, he will gradually be elevated to the platform of spiritual life
- One cannot keep Laksmi in one's home without Lord Visnu. To think that one can do so is very dangerous
- One cannot learn Bhagavatam from a bogus hired reciter whose aim of life is to earn some money out of such recitation and employ the earning in sex indulgence
- One cannot make any provisions for the troublesome life of the material world
- One cannot manufacture a God by one's mental speculation or by numerical votes, as has become a practice for the less intelligent class of men
- One cannot offer to the Deity according to one's whims; since these fruits and vegetables are available anywhere in the universe, we should observe this small point very attentively
- One cannot remain in the quality of Brahman, the Absolute, until one's mind is fixed on the lotus feet of the Lord. Sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh. BG 1972 purports
- One cannot say that the living entity (jiva) takes birth or is created, for such a statement is against the injunction of the Vedas
- One cannot simply say, "Now I have dedicated my life to Krsna. Let me remain seated in samadhi." The standard of surrender must be maintained by nisevaya, serving. As one serves the Supreme Lord, the Lord reveals Himself within the heart
- One cannot write to glorify the Lord unless one is endowed with His causeless mercy
- One cleanses himself daily by taking a bath in water, but one who takes his bath only once in the sacred Ganges water of the Bhagavad-gita cleanses away all the dirt of material life. BG 1972 Introduction
- One considers himself the lord of everything and tries to enjoy the illusory energy, but he is not successful because he is not independent: he is but a minute particle of the energy of Lord Sankarsana
- One demoniac scholar says that it is not Krsna to whom one must surrender. This scholar is already suffering in this life, and he will have to suffer again in the next if in this life he does not complete his prescribed suffering
- One desiring perfection or liberation should associate with a person who is already liberated. This is called sadhu-sanga (CC Madhya 22.83), associating with a perfect devotee
- One develops his consciousness according to society and association
- One develops the highest character by becoming a pure devotee of Krsna. The conclusion is that no one can truly have any good qualities if he is lacking Krsna consciousness
- One devotee boldly said, "My dear Lord, now I am turning my face from any thought of association with young girls. As far as Brahman realization is concerned, I have lost all interest, because I am completely absorbed in thinking about You
- One devotee may want Krsna as supreme master, another as his personal friend, another as his son, and still another as his lover. Krsna rewards all the devotees equally, according to their different intensities of love for Him. BG 1972 purports
- One devotee, he becomes father of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and any devotee who is attached to the lotus feet of the Lord, all kinds of success are engaged in his service
- One does not actually have to go to the forest. At the present moment this is not at all advisable for a man who has spent his life all along in big cities
- One does not become spiritual master by his own whims. That is not spiritual master. He must be ordered by superior authority. Then he's spiritual master
- One does not have to endeavor separately for opulence. Opulence automatically comes to the pure devotee, even though he does not desire material happiness
- One does not have to realize Paramatma by the yoga system, for the devotee always thinking of Vasudeva is the topmost yogi - yoginam api sarvesam - BG 6.47
- One does not have to take to the principles of nonviolence and sense control, although there are rules and regulations for acquiring these qualities in the other processes. Without even practicing these processes a devotee develops all good qualities
- One does not know that this consciousness, that "I shall become the master," is the cause of his suffering. This philosophy has to be understood. Because constitutionally we are all servants
- One does not know that where we get this idea of having girlfriends unless the tendency is in Krsna? Because you can have nothing here unless that is in Krsna. But here it is perverted
- One does not know where the money which he earned in his previous body is being kept or how it is being spent
- One does not lose his identity as an individual soul. BG 1972 purports
- One does not need any material arrangement to cultivate Krsna consciousness. One can cultivate Krsna consciousness anywhere and everywhere, provided he can always think of Krsna
- One does not need this material body, and he does not need to accept the dictations of the material body. The qualities of the material modes in the body will act, but as spirit soul the self is aloof from such activities. BG 1972 purports
- One does not need to be in the renounced order of life; he can remain in his present condition of life, but he must search out the association of a bona fide devotee of the Lord and hear from him the transcendental message
- One does not need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically
- One does not need to undergo any severe penance and austerity. He can live this life in devotional service, guided by an expert spiritual master, and in any position, either as a householder or a sannyasi, or a brahmacari. BG 1972 purports
- One does not take sannyasa, freedom from family responsibility in the renounced order of life, to make another family or to create an embarrassing transcendental fraud in the name of sannyasa
- One executes the religious principles by rendering devotional service, specifically the nine items like hearing, chanting and remembering
- One feels brahma-sukha, spiritual happiness, by merging into the impersonal Brahman because the brahma-jyotir is the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One first of all has to become a pure devotee of Krsna; then he can claim that he can show the universal form of what he has seen. A devotee of Krsna cannot accept false incarnations or followers of false incarnations. BG 1972 purports
- One forgets if one drives a very costly car, he forgets himself that he is a poor man. He thinks that "I am this car." This is identification
- One generally follows different types of religious principles or performs various occupational duties according to the body given to him by the modes of material nature. In this verse, however, real religious principles are explained
- One gets a different body according to karma, and he has to quit this body in due course. BG 1972 purports
- One gradually becomes liberated by practicing as mentioned above (in SB 5.5.10-13). All these prescribed methods enable one to give up the material body (lingam vyapohet) and be situated in his original spiritual body
- One great stalwart acarya of India, Sankaracarya, whose name you might have heard, he says, "Narayana, God, the Supreme Lord, He is beyond this creation. He's not one of the created beings." You try to understand
- One had better pray for material desires to the Supreme Lord (although that is not pure devotion), and he will thus achieve the desired result
- One hankers to revive his original condition and inquires how to do so. There are also deep thought, heavy breathing, crying and lamentation, as well as a changing of the bodily color and drying up of the tongue
- One has eaten sumptuously at home but as soon as he comes out, "Let us go to the restaurant, let us have a cup of tea, a little this or that." The tongue is always dictating. "You eat this, you eat that, you eat that, you like that." That is going on
- One has got sufficient energy, intelligence, he is utilizing, he is becoming Rockefeller, Ford or Birla, or something like that. Another man, he has got energy, he cannot utilize his energy; he remains a poor man. It is all question of energy
- One has got wife and he is having illicit sex with other woman, that is, that is crime
- One has renounced the family life. He has no more botheration how to maintain his wife and children. Then what is his duty? That duty is very responsible duty - to work for Krsna
- One has seen that a person who is a thief was arrested and was punished. Everything he knows, but still, he commits stealing. Why?
- One has to abide by superior dictation. When one's mind is fixed on the superior nature, he has no other alternative but to follow the dictation of the Supreme. The mind must admit some superior dictation and follow it. BG 1972 purports
- One has to be intelligent enough to find the actual person to be consulted; then one's attempt to progress by traveling to different holy places will be successful
- One has to become the servant of Krsna, or the servant of the servant of Krsna. That is the right way to discharge duty in Krsna consciousness, which alone can help one to act in yoga. BG 1972 purports
- One has to concentrate one's understanding on the Supreme Truth, Krsna or Vasudeva. The word Vasudeva indicates the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the cause of all causes
- One has to cultivate knowledge of what is actually his own & what is actually not his own. And, when one has an understanding of things as they are, he becomes free from all dual conceptions such as happiness & distress, pleasure & pain. BG 1972 purports
- One has to engage his mind and senses in Krsna conscious activities, and Lord Caitanya teaches one how to do this in practice
- One has to find out the cause. "I am the son of my father, my father is the son of such and such a person, etc." By searching in this way, one comes to Brahma, who is generated by the Garbhodakasayi Visnu. BG 1972 purports
- One has to give account of one's actions to the state or to the agents of the Supreme Lord called the Yamadutas. BG 1972 purports
- One has to learn by surrendering, pranipata. So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not that, to follow a fashion, that one has guru
- One has to learn humility and meekness at home, following the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and in that way one’s life will be spiritually successful
- One has to maintain one's body and soul together by some work. Work should not be given up capriciously, without purification of materialistic propensities
- One has to receive the message of the spiritual master regarding how to act in one's capacity, for the spiritual master is expert in giving such instructions
- One has to serve the mahiyan, one who is very spiritually advanced. Mahat-sevam dvaram ahur vimukteh: (SB 5.5.2) by serving the mahat, the exalted devotee, one's path for liberation is open
- One has to strengthen the mind by use of intelligence. If by intelligence one engages one's mind in Krsna consciousness, by complete surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then, automatically, the mind becomes stronger. BG 1972 purports
- One has to understand one's position in family or worldly life. That is called intelligence. One should not remain always trapped in family life to satisfy his tongue and genitals in association with a wife. In such a way, one simply spoils his life
- One imitates the joking behavior of Krsna, but one cannot imitate lifting the Govardhana Hill. That is not possible
- One immediately becomes jolly (prasannatma) when he comes to understand "I am spirit soul. I am Brahman. I am not this matter." The sign of this joy is that one no longer feels hankering and lamentation
- One in goodness attains higher planetary systems, like Brahmaloka or Janaloka, and there enjoys godly happiness. BG 1972 purports
- One in the first class (in Krsna conscious) will surely make progress and achieve the result at the end. BG 1972 purports
- One in the grhastha order of life should daily worship the sages by Vedic study, the forefathers by offering the mantra svadha, the demigods by chanting svaha, all living entities by offering shares of one's meals, and human beings by offering grains
- One in the mode of ignorance does not work by a regulative principle; he wants to act whimsically for no purpose. Even though he has the capacity to work, he makes no endeavor. This is called illusion. BG 1972 purports
- One in the mode of passion is never satisfied with the position he has already acquired; he hankers to increase his position. If he wants to construct a residential house, he tries his best to have a palatial house. BG 1972 purports
- One increases the attraction for Krsna, they will never be happy. simply changing attraction on the material platform under different names, that will be failure
- One Indian poet has spoken of putra and mutra. putra means "son," and mutra means "urine." Both a son and urine come from the same genitals
- One indirectly embraces the husband by sending the son to embrace him because the son is developed as part of the mother's body
- One is compared to the lion when one is very strong in chasing an enemy. One should be a lamb at home and a lion in the chase. The lion never fails in the chase of an animal; similarly, the head of the state should never fail in chasing an enemy
- One is elevated to the platform of devotional life by the mercy of a Vaisnava, the bona fide spiritual master, and by the special mercy of Krsna. On that platform, one gives up all material desires and the association of unwanted people
- One is expected to understand these three formulas of knowledge concerning the Supreme Lord - that He is the supreme enjoyer, that He is the proprietor of everything, and that He is the best well-wisher and friend of everyone
- One is freed from all material designations, and, simply by being employed in the service of the Lord, one's senses are purified
- One is going to God for asking something, and jijnasuh, jnani, is eulogized because they do not ask anything. To ask anything from God is not higher standard of bhakti
- One is not considered a perfectly cultured man without being initiated and trained by an acarya. It is said, therefore, that one who has approached an acarya is actually in perfect knowledge
- One is prone to commit sinful activities even after atonement, which is therefore very inadequate for purification. On the path of speculative knowledge one becomes free from sinful life by understanding things as they are
- One is recommended to associate only with saintly devotees so that worldly demons and ghosts cannot exert their sinister influence
- One is said to be in a poverty-stricken condition when one forgets the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One has to end such a life of poverty in order to automatically end the miserable conditions of material existence
- One king may be dead; the next, his son or somebody will become king, and the government law will go on. So what is the use of talking foolishly like "God is dead. God may be dead?" God is never dead. This is going on
- One loses his real remembrance of his position as part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead just as a man who sleeps forgets himself
- One makes real progress when he does not have to take on another material body
- One may be a highly learned brahmana, but if he is not a pure devotee he is a vijatiya, an outcaste, one outside devotional service - in other words, a nondevotee
- One may be able to perform one item or many items, according to one's capacity, but it is the principal factor of complete attachment to devotional service that makes one advance on the path
- One may be well versed in all the transcendental literature of the Vedas, but if he fails to be acquainted with the Supreme, then it must be concluded that all of his education is like the burden of a beast
- One may elevate himself to the higher planetary systems, even up to Brahmaloka, by dint of pious activities, but when the effects of such pious activities are finished, one again comes back to this earth to begin a new life of activities
- One may give up the practice of yoga when one is self-realized, but at no stage can one give up devotional service
- One may kill an animal to enjoy eating it, but he will be bound by such an action. Thus in one's next life he will become a cow or a goat, and the cow or goat will become a man and eat him
- One may not give up work and prescribed duties all of a sudden; but by gradually developing KC, one can be situated in a transcendental position without being influenced by the material senses and directed toward one's pure identity. BG 1972 purports
- One may raise the question of how one goes about approaching that abode of the Supreme Lord. Information of this is given in the Eighth Chapter. BG 1972 Introduction
- One may remain a householder, a medical practitioner, an engineer or whatever. It doesn’t matter. One only has to follow the instruction of Sri Caitanya, chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and instruct relatives and friends in the teachings of the BG & SB
- One may rise to the platform of brahma-sukha, transcendental bliss, but even from that platform one may fall down to the material platform if he does not engage himself in devotional service
- One may take to the system of understanding the Absolute Truth by one's own imperfect sensory speculation, or one may try to realize the self by the mystic yoga process
- One might ask how this would be possible, since the universal order has been established since time immemorial, but Hiranyakasipu was proud to declare that he would be able to do everything by the power of his tapasya
- One might think that these glories of the Lord can be heard from anywhere, from the mouths of either devotees or nondevotees, but here (SB 4.20.24) it is specifically mentioned that the glories of the Lord must emanate from the mouths of pure devotees
- One mundane scholar came, and he approached Rupa Gosvami and said, I want to test you, if I can defeat you, then I will be renowned. So there is no question of talking, because Rupa Gosvami saw, What is the use of talking with this rascal?
- One must attempt to engage one's bodily, mental and verbal activities in the transcendental glorification of the Lord, otherwise such activities will remain unchaste and impure
- One must be fully convinced that Krsna or the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His localized aspect as Paramatma is always within, that He is seeing everything and He always knows what one intends to do. BG 1972 purports
- One must be intelligent enough to understand that although one's body is temporary and will not endure for long, as long as one has a body he must undergo the pangs of material existence
- One must be jijnasu, very much inquisitive to learn from the bona fide spiritual master. The inquiries one makes should strictly pertain to transcendental science
- One must be well conversant with the sources of all the bodily constituents. Then one becomes a self-realized person, or atmavan, one who knows the self
- One must become a devotee of the Lord at least at the last stage of one's life. A sincere soul of the Lord like Maharaja Yudhisthira must abide by this instruction of the Lord for his own interest
- One must execute his duty as ordered by Krsna or His representative, the spiritual master. Anukulyena krsnanusilanam bhaktir uttama (CC Madhya 19.167). In first-class devotional service, one always abides by the orders and will of Krsna
- One must first offer one's respectful obeisances to one's spiritual master
- One must not forget the difficult position of one's being in the network of action and reaction by which the spirit soul becomes bound up in material existence
- One must not only have the qualities of a brahmana, but one should also work as a brahmana, for one's qualities are tested by his work. If one is a qualified engineer but simply sits down at home and does not work, what is his value
- One must offer oblations to one’s forefathers and perform the sacrifice of viraja-homa. Then one must cut off the tuft of hair called a sikha and also give up the sacred thread. These are preliminary processes in the acceptance of sannyasa
- One must simply understand the Supreme Person, Krsna, in terms of His form, name, activities and pastimes. This will keep one always in the association of Krsna
- One must understand how maya works and how one can be released from the tossing waves of the river of nescience. That is one's first duty
- One need not ask Krsna extraneously for material happiness, for material happiness will automatically roll before his very feet, pleading - Please take me, please take me
- One need not bother about materials to keep body and soul together because by the grace of the Lord everything is carried out automatically. BG 1972 purports
- One need not externally change his dress. By following the mood of the associates and friends of Radharani, one can ultimately achieve the perfectional stage and be transferred to Goloka Vrndavana, the transcendental abode of Krsna
- One need not have taken birth in an aristocratic brahmana family to attain the lotus feet of Krsna, nor is a person born in a low family unfit for achieving Krsna’s lotus feet
- One need not read many books on different subject matters; the ability to remember a few and quote them when necessary is also another opulence. BG 1972 purports
- One need not struggle through the different Vedic stages of realization, for one can be lifted to the position of paramahamsa simply by agreeing to hear the message of Srimad-Bhagavatam with patience
- One need not try to earn a livelihood to maintain body & soul together. This is illustrated by the example of the great python, which lies in one place, never going here & there to earn a livelihood to maintain itself, & yet is maintained by Lord
- One need only be firmly convinced by the spiritual master that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If one decides this, he can make further progress by thinking of Krsna, chanting of Krsna and glorifying Him
- One need only concentrate his mind on one such narration (of God and His devotees) and become always absorbed in its thought. Then he will be in samadhi
- One need only seek shelter of the shade of the Lord's lotus feet. Then all the material tribulations that disturb him will be subdued
- One needs the association of a pure devotee, for only by a pure devotee’s association can one become a pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- One needs to be trained to become a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, just as one is trained to become an engineer, doctor or lawyer
- One nourishes the tree by watering its root, and one nourishes the body by feeding the stomach, for if the body is to be kept in a healthy state, then the parts of the body must cooperate to feed the stomach. BG 1972 Introduction
- One of the processes of surrender is that one should simply depend on Krsna, convinced that He will give one all protection
- One offers sacrifices by pouring clarified butter into a fire and chanting Vedic mantras, but even if there are Vedic mantras and all conditions are favorable, if the clarified butter is poured on ashes, then such a sacrifice will be useless
- One often sees that just before leaving his body a man may call for his beloved son to give him charge of his wife and other paraphernalia
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as jiva-himsa (envy of other living entities)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as kama (desire for material gain)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as kuti-nati (faultfinding)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as nisiddhacara (accepting things forbidden in the sastra)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as pratisthasa (the desire for name and fame and for high position)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as puja (hankering for popularity)
- One ordinarily does not begin to practice bhakti-yoga unless he has practiced it in previous births. Moreover, one can begin bhakti-yoga only by the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna
- One overly addicted to life at home naturally thinks of his beloved wife at the end of life. Consequently, in the next life he gets the body of a woman, and he also acquires the results of his pious or impious activities
- One person may be or may not be inclined to accept Krishna Consciousness, but that doesn't matter, but if we try our best to make one person Krishna Conscious, then our duty is carried nicely. That is recognized by Krishna
- One philosopher may disagree with another philosopher, and one scientist may put forward a theory contradicting the theory of another scientist. All of this is due to their working on the mental platform without a standard of knowledge
- One politician has remarked that the Krsna consciousness movement is spreading like an epidemic and that if not checked immediately, within ten years it may capture governmental power. There is, of course, such potency in the Krsna consciousness movement
- One politician has said that Kuruksetra refers to the body, but in the dictionary there is no such definition. this imaginary meaning is gauna-vrtti, whereas the direct meaning is mukhya-vrtti or abhidha-vrtti. This is the distinction between the two
- One practices yoga in order to attain perfection on the spiritual platform. There is no question of material happiness or distress. It is transcendental
- One receives a form according to the way one worships the Lord. In the material world, the body one receives is guided by the demigods. This is sometimes referred to as the influence of the stars
- One selects a wife for bodily comforts, and the result is children. For wife and children one requires a dwelling place, and as such a residential house is also necessary
- One seriously eager to achieve transcendental perfection, Krsna consciousness, must eat krsna-prasadam. Such food is sattvika, or in the material quality of goodness, but when offered to Krsna it becomes transcendental
- One serves the Lord by remembering His form, His attributes and pastimes. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains that this is all possible simply by chanting the Lord's holy name because of the Lord's omnipotence
- One shaves his cheeks with a sharp razor very nicely, but as soon as his attention is diverted from the activity, he immediately cuts his cheek because he mishandles the razor
- One should accept a bona fide spiritual master, and from the bona fide spiritual master inquire about one's transcendental occupational duties (sad-dharma-prccha) and follow in the footsteps of great saintly persons, devotees
- One should accept the instruction of the spiritual master as one's life and soul
- One should accept the mantra through a bona fide spiritual master and hear the mantra in the right ear. Not only should one chant or murmur the mantra, but in front of him he must have the Deity, or physical form of the Lord
- One should actually work on behalf of God as a servant of God
- One should adjust the activities of life in pace with the mission of the Lord, and by doing this one is sure to return back home, back to Godhead. This is the highest perfection of life
- One should also have compassion for the people in general, who are suffering due to forgetfulness of Krsna. These important functions will make one happy within this material world
- One should approach a spiritual master and humbly submit to him and then inquire from him about one's spiritual progress
- One should be enlightened in the tenets of Bhagavad-gita and accept the instruction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that one give up all natural tendencies for material service under different names and take to the service of the Lord
- One should be more serious about seeking the mercy of the devotee than that of the Lord directly, and by one's doing so (by the good will of the devotee) the natural attraction for the service of the Lord will be revived
- One should be satisfied with things awarded by the Lord of the universe. It is out of madness only that one tries to encroach upon another's share of material possessions
- One should be satisfied with whatever he achieves by his previous destiny, for discontent can never bring happiness. A person who is not self-controlled will not be happy even with possessing the three worlds
- One should be trained how to glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead by one's respective qualities
- One should become very serious. That is the law in every sphere of achievement. So for attaining to the perfectional stage of Krsna consciousness, one should be very much enthusiastic
- One should come to the spiritual platform, and then one's activities will be permanent. Krta-punya-punjah: (SB 10.12.11) this stage is attained after one accumulates the results of pious activities for many, many lives
- One should constantly hear Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam from pure devotees. This practice can help anyone to rise to the level of love of God, and then he is sure of his progress into the spiritual kingdom of God. BG 1972 purports
- One should depend only on the causeless mercy of the Lord for deliverance and not even slightly on one's own strength. That is the perfect position of a Krsna conscious person
- One should directly approach Krsna, for that will save time and energy. For example, if there is a possibility of going to the top of a building by the help of an elevator, why should one go by the staircase, step by step? BG 1972 purports
- One should feel grateful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead for having obtained such a nice human form of body, and one should properly utilize it
- One should follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then, as stated in Bhagavad-gita, tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna: (BG 4.9) after giving up one's body, one will return home, back to Godhead
- One should give up all other duties and surrender unto the lotus feet of Krsna. That is the real religious principle everyone should follow. Even though one follows Vedic scriptures, one may not know this transcendental principle
- One should give up all sinful activities and remain in the family of Krsna. Then one's liberation is guaranteed
- One should give up association with a person who is a playmate for women, for by associating with such an unholy person one becomes bereft of all good qualities, such as truthfulness, cleanliness, mercy, gravity, intelligence, shyness, beauty, fame, etc
- One should go (to a temple or church) simply to offer respect to the Deity. That will place one in the mode of goodness. It is the duty of every civilized man to obey the injunctions of the scriptures and offer respect to the SP of Godhead. BG 1972 pur
- One should hold one's body, neck and head erect in a straight line and stare steadily at the tip of the nose. BG 6.13-14 - 1972
- One should hold one's body, neck and head erect in a straight line and stare steadily at the tip of the nose. Thus, with an unagitated, subdued mind, devoid of fear, completely free from sex life, one should meditate upon Me (Lord Krsna)
- One should join the Krsna consciousness movement, following the examples of such great personalities as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the six Gosvamis and, before them, the great sage Dadhici. Instead of wasting one's life for temporary bodily comforts
- One should know in truth how Krsna, who takes His birth transcendentally, acts to kill the demons but is never killed. When one perfectly understands Krsna in this way, through the medium of sastra, one becomes immortal
- One should know perfectly well from the authoritative sources of scriptures through the transparent medium of a bona fide spiritual master and by proper use of one's trained intelligence for meditating upon the Supersoul dwelling within every living being
- One should know that Krsna's activities are different from others. The best policy is to follow the principles of Krsna; that will make one perfect. BG 1972 purports
- One should know that the association of society, friendship, love, nationalism, and so on are nothing but creations of maya. One's only business is to become Krsna conscious and render service unto Krsna as extensively as possible for a living being
- One should know that the goal is Krsna, and when the goal is assigned, then the path is slowly but progressively traversed, and the ultimate goal is achieved. BG 1972 purports
- One should lower his head before the Deity and engage his mind, his body, his activities-everything. That will make one fully absorbed in Krsna without deviation. This will help one transfer into the Krsnaloka. BG 1972 purports
- One should never pass over the honor due to an elderly spiritual master in the interests of one's own personal gain and fame. Impertinence on the part of the pseudo spiritual master is very risky to progressive spiritual realization
- One should never think that his mind is trained & that he can do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued
- One should never think the acarya an ordinary person. Familiarity sometimes breeds contempt, but one should be very careful in one's dealings with the acarya
- One should not accept the Mayavada interpretation that Vasudeva is impersonal. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, prapadyate, one surrenders. One surrenders to a person, not to impersonal nonduality
- One should not at any time tolerate blasphemy and insults against Lord Visnu or His devotees
- One should not be envious, considering one preacher to be very great and another to be very lowly. This is a material distinction and has no place on the platform of spiritual activities
- One should not be overly engaged in welfare activities for one's family members, countrymen, society and community. None of these will help a person to advance spiritually
- One should not be proud of one's exalted position and act like Ravana, thinking oneself independent of material nature's laws
- One should not be satisfied, however, merely by visiting the places of pilgrimage and performing one's prescribed duties; he should be eager to meet the great souls who are already there, engaged in the service of the Lord
- One should not be too proud of one’s position. Even if one is a greatly learned scholar, if he commits an offense to the lotus feet of the Lord he will not be able to speak properly, in spite of his learning. In every respect, we are controlled
- One should not be very interested in material enjoyment; instead, one should be satisfied with whatever material profits are easily obtainable, and because the duration of one's life is very short, one should utilize every moment for spiritual advancement
- One should not be very much interested in material enjoyment; instead, one should be satisfied with whatever material profits are easily obtainable, and because one's life is very short, one should utilize every moment for spiritual advancement
- One should not begrudge the selection of one process over another. Visad apy amrtam grahyam amedhyad api kancanam, nicad apy uttamam vidyam stri-ratnam duskulad api - Niti-darpana 1.16
- One should not blaspheme Lord Visnu through one's mind, words or actions, for a blasphemer will go to hellish life along with his forefathers
- One should not fear death. Rather, one should prepare oneself for the next birth. One should utilize one's time in this human form to end the process of birth and death
- One should not give up pure devotional service. For one's own benefit, one should not imitate Hiranyakasipu or Sisupala. This is not the way to achieve success
- One should not imitate such great personalities but one should try to see how much taste he has developed for chanting, so that one can remain alone simply being engaged in chanting
- One should not practice religion with the aim of improving one's economic welfare, nor should one use one's wealth for sense gratification
- One should not strive to become a mother or father if one cannot save one's dependent son from the impending danger of death
- One should not think of women, speak about sex life, dally with women, look lustfully at women, talk intimately with women or decide to engage in sexual intercourse, nor should one endeavor for sex life or engage in sex life
- One should not think, that this state (of samadhi) is simply a state of trance whereby one remains seated in lotus position in a corner for days on end. No, liberation means serving
- One should not try to exhibit one's insignificant opulence before a greater power
- One should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura at the beginning of one's transcendental life. One must first become very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One should not try to imitate Lord Siva; rather, one should strictly follow one's prescribed occupational duties. One should never vilify a great personality like Lord Siva
- One should not try to understand Krsna as a human being. As stated previously, only a foolish person thinks Him to be a human being. This is again expressed here in a different way. BG 1972 purports
- One should not worship the planet earth or land of his birth, nor should one condemn the form of the Lord, which is manifested in metal or wood for our facility. Material things are also the energy of the Supreme Lord
- One should perform austerity to control one's desires, and one must simultaneously worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus one becomes pious, and as a result one is happy even in material conditions of life
- One should perform his duty under all circumstances, even though one may know what the result will be
- One should quote evidence from the sruti - the Vedas or Vedic literature - and then one's statements will be correct. Otherwise one's words will proceed from mental concoction
- One should remain satisfied with one woman, being duly married. One can satisfy one's lusty desires with his wife without creating disturbances in society and being punished for doing so
- One should search out such pure devotees and remain with them. That will make one completely happy, even though living within the material world. This Krsna consciousness movement is started for that purpose
- One should serve the words of the spiritual master. The disciple must stick to whatever the spiritual master orders. Simply by following on that line, one sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should simply follow the instructions of Krsna and surrender unto Him. To do this, of course, one needs very good intelligence, which may be awakened after many, many births through good association with devotees & the practice of Krsna consciousness
- One should speak to the general populace in accordance with one's predecessors - sadhu, guru and sastras. This simple process is the easiest method by which one can glorify the Lord
- One should study the Vedas with faith, not only for one's personal knowledge, but for the sake of spreading this knowledge and these activities through real faith in the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Vedas
- One should surrender fully to the Lord, forgetting one's so-called material happiness, opulence and education, which are not at all useful for pleasing the Lord. The Lord is pleased only by the process of surrender unto Him
- One should take ample milk, and thus one can prolong one's life, develop his brain, execute devotional service, and ultimately attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should take to devotional service without reservations and surrender everything to the supreme will of the Lord. That will make one happy in this life and the next
- One should then give up the material body by blocking the air hole (through which stool is evacuated) with the heel of one's foot and by lifting the life air from one place to another in the six primary places
- One should think only of being eternally a part of Janardana, and one's endeavor in this material world, especially in this human form of life, should be to attain the association of Janardana by going back home, back to Godhead
- One should try to engage in the service of the Lord everything for which one has specific attraction. That is the way of peace and prosperity, and that is the remedial measure for all the miseries of material existence
- One should understand that the wealth and opportunity one gets in the material world should not be squandered in sense gratification. They are meant for the advancement of Krsna consciousness
- One should use one's reason to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for that is the perfection of human life
- One should work hard and worship the Supreme Lord by the fruits of one's hard labor for existence, and that should be the motto of life
- One should work only for Krsna. It does not matter in what kind of work one engages, but that work should be done only for Krsna. That is the standard of devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- One simply has to accept everything in Krsna consciousness, and he is a liberated person
- One simply has to concentrate on one's worship in good faith, as instructed by the bona fide spiritual master, and one's efforts will come out successfully
- One simply has to realize the greatness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should not try to understand Him by any material means, subtle or gross
- One so situated (in the service of the Supreme Lord) can easily approach that supreme abode. BG 1972 Introduction
- One sometimes, after practicing much severe austerities and penances, he can approach the Brahman, param padam, that is Brahman realization, or Brahmaloka. Patanty adhah. But from there also you will fall down
- One spoils an opulent position in the material world by driving cars, spending time in nightclubs or tasting abominable food in restaurants
- One surrenders to a person, not to impersonal nonduality. Whenever there is a question of surrendering or offering obeisances, there must be an object of surrender or obeisances
- One then (after being freed from all unwanted things) becomes fixed in devotional service and increases his desire to act in devotional service. Thus one becomes attached to the Lord and His devotional service
- One then (if one is sincere, he is initiated) actually engages in the service of the Lord by regularly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, sixteen rounds daily, and refraining from illicit sex, intoxicants, meat-eating and gambling
- One therefore must purify himself internally and externally: To keep ourselves externally clean we should bathe three times daily, and for internal cleanliness we must cleanse the heart by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- One thinks, Why should I read Bhagavad-gita? I know everything. I have my own interpretation. Brahma, however, was able to understand that the Supreme Personality is Krsna. Isvarah paramah krsnah (BS 5.1). Another of Krsna's names is paramesvara
- One tries to enjoy the five sense objects, namely form, sound, taste, aroma and touch, not knowing the actual goal of life, which is to satisfy the Supreme Lord
- One tries to satisfy his lust, and when he cannot, anger and greed arise
- One usually becomes liberated and perfect by executing the regulative principles set down in the sastras. Nonetheless, many persons have achieved perfection simply by the blessings of a spiritual master or superior
- One wanders within the universe, life after life
- One wants to go to the heavenly planets to enjoy with the young girls there and drink soma-rasa. Such imaginary pleasure, however, has no value
- One wants to have a skyscraper, so much human misery has to be undergone before a big skyscraper can be built. The financier has to take much trouble to earn a mass of wealth. BG 1972 purports
- One wastes another thirty years sleeping at night during the rest of his life
- One who accepts the post of spiritual master neutralizes the sinful reactions of the yajamana, the one on whose behalf he performs yajna. Thus the results of the pious acts previously performed by the priest or spiritual master are diminished
- One who boards a boat made of stone is doomed. To be elevated to the stage of perfection, humanity must first give up false leaders who present boats of stone
- One who can see the constitution of the whole material manifestation as this combination of the soul and material elements and also can see the situation of the Supreme Soul becomes eligible for transfer to the spiritual world. BG 1972 purports
- One who constantly hears and chants the holy name of the Lord and hears and chants about His activities can very easily attain the platform of pure devotional service, which can cleanse the dirt from one's heart
- One who does not know the science of God, he is called materialist
- One who eats more than required will dream very much while sleeping, and he must consequently sleep more than is required. BG 1972 purports
- One who has a good deal of money or riches is especially driven by the mode of passion. Being influenced by the mode of passion, one desires so many things for enjoyment in this material world
- One who has accepted a material body cannot be inactive, and sinful action is inevitable for one acting under the modes of material nature. Therefore all the living entities within this material world are punishable
- One who has developed the service spirit with love and devotion, he can understand Krsna. Nobody else
- One who has studied the Vedas perfectly, who is a perfect vipra, or knower of the Vedas, who knows what spiritual life actually is, speaks about Krsna, the Supreme Person, as one's sanatana-dharma
- One who hears the Gita from the right source, directly from Krsna, attains full KC. The result of Krsna consciousness is that one becomes increasingly enlightened, and he enjoys life with a thrill, not only for some time, but at every moment. BG 1972 pur
- One who hears the Hare Krsna mantra thus vibrated is awakened to spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness. In this way one’s mind gradually becomes purified, as stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - ceto-darpana-marjanam - CC Antya 20.12
- One who is absorbed in the thought of bodily conceptions cannot understand his situation. BG was spoken to liberate one from the bodily conception of life, and Arjuna put himself in this position in order to receive this information. BG 1972 Introduction
- One who is always engaged in sinful activities must utilize the process of ablution called prayascitta. Without doing so, one surely will be transferred to hellish planets to undergo miserable lives as the result of sinful activities. BG 1972 purports
- One who is fully conversant with the Krsna science becomes eligible to enter into the spiritual kingdom, the abode of Krsna. Becoming Brahman does not mean that one loses his identity. BG 1972 purports
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six characteristics: (5) Self-surrender means remembering that one’s activities and desires are not independent. The devotee is completely dependent on Krsna, and he acts and thinks as Krsna desires
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (3) A devotee must be firmly convinced that Krsna will give him protection. No one else can actually give one protection, and being firmly convinced of this is called faith
- One who is in Krsna consciousness understands that there is no difference between the animals and the innocent children in one's home
- One who is in the confidence of a pure devotee like Narada or Sukadeva Gosvami and thus is empowered by one's spiritual master, as Narada was by Brahmaji, can not only deliver himself from the clutches of maya, or illusion, but can deliver the whole world
- One who is interested in spiritual life should be attached to paro dharmah, the religious principles by which one becomes a devotee of the Supreme Lord
- One who is not inclined to the Vedic wisdom but to mundane affairs cannot be called a brahmana, even if he is born of a brahmana family or father. To have a brahmana father does not qualify one as a brahmana
- One who is serious about going back home, back to Godhead, should not contemplate the attractive features of women and the opulence of rich men. Such contemplation will check one's advancement in spiritual life
- One who is steadily fixed in the Supreme Soul with determination, concentrating one's mind, life and sensual activities on the Supreme, engages in Krsna consciousness. That sort of determination is in the mode of goodness. BG 1972 purports
- One who is unintelligent, simply creates enmity and fights with others for sense gratification. As a result, one suffers in the next life, but due to being like a blind man, he continues to act in such a way that he suffers unlimitedly
- One who possesses more money than he needs should spend it for Krsna. Unless one does so, he will become puffed up because of his false possessions, and therefore he will be punished in the next life, as described herein
- One who seeks an improvement in health or aspires after material perfection is no yogi according to Bhagavad-gita. Nor does cessation of material existence entail one's entering into "the void," which is only a myth. BG 1972 purports
- One who takes to the path of devotional service will never be vanquished, despite all miseries of the body and mind and despite all misery brought about by other living entities and providence, miseries which are beyond our control
- One whose eyes are trained in knowledge
- One whose happiness is within, who is active and rejoices within, and whose aim is inward is actually the perfect mystic. He is liberated in the Supreme, and ultimately he attains the Supreme
- One whose happiness is within, who is active within, who rejoices within and is illumined within, is actually the perfect mystic. He is liberated in the Supreme, and ultimately he attains the Supreme. BG 5.24 - 1972
- One whose heart is not clean cannot think of the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Lord, but if one can once again place the Supreme Personality of Godhead in his heart, he very easily becomes qualified to renounce material attachment
- One whose knowledge is deluded by the external energy - they do not take the shelter of Krsna. Although the opportunity is open for everyone. But we may not be like the miscreants, foolish and lowest of the mankind. Let us become intelligent
- One whose love of Godhead (krsna-prema) is awakened and who thus becomes a devotee of the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered extremely fortunate
- One whose mind, intelligence, faith and refuge are always in Krsna, or, in other words, one who is fully in Krsna consciousness, is undoubtedly washed clean of all misgivings and is in perfect knowledge in everything concerning transcendence. BG 1972 pur
- One will tire of hearing mundane stories, but one never tires of hearing about Krsna. It is for this reason only that the history of the whole universe is replete with references to the pastimes of the incarnations of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- One's ability to establish the correct import of a word may be called conclusiveness. And before such a conclusive determination of import, there must be thoughtful consideration
- One's actual duty is to learn how to conquer death
- One's aim of life should be to go back home, back to Godhead, and not be subjected to repeated births and deaths in the material world by getting good or bad bodies for temporary existence
- One's aim should be to achieve liberation, but because one cannot at once give up sense gratification, in the sastras there are injunctions prescribing how to follow the principles of religion, economic development and sense gratification
- One's birth & death cease and one gradually progresses to Brahmaloka, unless one is a pure devotee who does not care about going to the higher planetary systems, in which case one immediately returns home, back to Godhead, by executing devotional service
- One's body changes due to contact with matter; matter is changing, so the living entity appears to be changing. BG 1972 purports
- One's body is created through the agency of maya (karmana daiva-netrena (SB 3.31.1)), and according to one's activities in this life, another vehicle is created, again under the supervision of daivi maya
- One's body is very dear, yet Devahuti was so faithful to her husband that not only did she serve him with great devotion, service and respect, but she did not even care for her own health. That is called selfless service
- One's body, words and intelligence should be controlled by one who is dhira and who actually knows the principles of religion
- One's business is that he should make friendship with Krsna and advise others also to make friendship with Krsna. That is real leadership
- One's consciousness is the cause of material bondage, but if this consciousness is purified by bhakti-yoga, one can then understand the falsity of his upadhi, his designations as Indian, American, Hindu, Muslim, Christian and so on
- One's consciousness must always be absorbed in Krsna, and then one's life will be successful. Otherwise the mind will carry the soul to another material body. The soul will be placed in the semen of a father and discharged into the womb of a mother
- One's desire to hide his real mentality is called avahittha, or concealment, and a desire to exhibit superiority is called pride. Both of these may be classified under pretension
- One's desire to hide his real mentality is called avahittha, or concealment, and a desire to exhibit superiority is called pride. Both of these may be classified under pretension. In a pretentious attitude both avahittha and pride are to be found
- One's devotional service is spoiled when he becomes too entangled in overendeavoring for mundane things that are very difficult to obtain
- One's devotional service then becomes firm (when he is elevated to the transcendental position), and one engages in God's transcendental loving service with great determination. All these combine to fully awaken the devotee's heart with love of Krsna
- One's duration of life, blessings, opulence, etc., are decreased by sinful acts, and the most dangerous type of sinful act is unrestricted sex
- One's energy should be utilized for one's self-interest. That is the perfection of the energy
- One's faith is considered good, passionate or ignorant according to the nature he has acquired. Thus, according to his particular type of faith, one associates with certain persons. BG 1972 purports
- One's faith may be in a demigod or some created God or some mental concoction. It is supposed to be one's strong faith in something that is productive of the works of material goodness. BG 1972 purports
- One's first duty is to accept a bona fide spiritual master. The student or disciple should be very inquisitive; he should be eager to know the complete truth about eternal religion
- One's guide must be a spiritual master who is actually an unalloyed devotee strictly following the instructions of the previous acarya without deviation
- One's heart is always covered with the dust of materialism, but when one engages in devotional service and constantly chants Hare Krsna, the dust quickly clears, and one is elevated to the platform of pure knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- One's higher or lower nature - is formed by association with the different qualities, namely sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- One's inability to tolerate an offense committed by another is called amarsa, and one's inability to tolerate the opulence of another is called jealousy
- One's inability to tolerate an offense committed by another is called amarsa, and one's inability to tolerate the opulence of another is called jealousy. Jealousy and amarsa are both caused by intolerance
- One's land, home, wealth and all of one's possessions belong to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although we wrongly think, I am this and These things are mine
- One's life is successful if he is absorbed in the attraction of Krsna's strength, beauty and pastimes as described in the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- One's life will be misdirected (if one doesn't learn the science of the mode of nature). BG 1972 purports
- One's lifetime, one's home and everything one has, if not properly used in the service of the Lord, are all sources of material conditions of perpetual suffering under the threefold miseries - adhyatmika, adhibhautika and adhidaivika
- One's lips become red from chewing betel nuts. Similarly, the borders of Radharani's eyes are blackened due to Her complete attachment to Krsna
- One's longevity, opulence, beauty, education and whatever else one may possess as a result of pious activities cannot protect one if one commits an offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- One's main concern should be to increase one's attachment to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and to increase one's love for Him
- One's main purpose in human life should be to purify his existence and achieve liberation
- One's main purpose should be to advance in Krsna consciousness. This will include dharma, artha and kama. However, because one's family members expect some profit, one should also satisfy them by giving them a portion of one's accumulated wealth
- One's material life begun from this conception, that "I am purusa. I am enjoyer." And because he cannot give up this idea that "I am enjoyer," life after life he is viparyayah, reverse condition
- One's material strength is nothing before the strength of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One's maternal uncle, the brother of one's mother, is on the level of one's father. When a maternal uncle has no son, his nephew legally inherits his property
- One's mind is always agitated by the passionate mode of material nature and bewildered by the ignorant mode of nature. But one can rectify such conceptions by the relation of Visnu and thus become pacified by cleansing the dirty things created by them
- One's natural tendency is to serve because a living entity is an eternal servant of God
- One's next life will also be affected by the acts one performs during this life
- One's occupational duty is prescribed in Bhagavad-gita. As already discussed in previous verses, the duties of a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra are prescribed according to the particular modes of nature. BG 1972 purports
- One's only concern should be to satisfy the Lord by one's activities. If the Lord is satisfied by an action, whatever it may be, then it is successful. Otherwise, it is simply a waste of time. That is the standard of all sacrifice, penance, austerity
- One's only hope, as Krsna advises, is to surrender to Him, for He can help one become free from the ocean of nescience
- One's original natural tendency is to act in Krsna consciousness because one's real nature is spiritual
- One's physiological condition is completely disturbed at the time of death, and in such an awkward condition it would certainly have been very difficult for Ajamila to have chanted clearly
- One's position is determined by one's desires; the Lord is not responsible for the higher or lower grades of our existence
- One's position is safe only in so far as he does not falsely declare himself to be God or proprietor. It has become fashionable to claim to be God, and fools accept such claims, but from the Vedic literatures we understand that God is not so cheap
- One's position should be established by personal qualifications and not by birth
- One's promotion to the spiritual world is checked simply by seeing the beautiful bodily structure & movements of women. Sri Caitanya has therefore warned all devotees to beware of the attraction of beautiful women & materialistic civilization
- One's real desire should only be to achieve the stage of loving transcendental service to the Lord
- One's relationship with the Supreme Lord is in proportion to that surrender and the service one renders unto the Lord. Thus throughout the entire world the higher or lower positions of the living entities are selected by the living entities themselves
- One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of nescience.
- One's search for the Absolute Truth by dint of speculative knowledge is complete when one comes to the point of understanding Krsna and surrenders unto Him. That is the real point of perfectional knowledge - Bhagavad-gita 7.19
- One's so-called husband, relative, son, father or whatever cannot actually be a well-wisher. The only actual well-wisher is Krsna Himself, as Krsna confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29): suhrdam sarva-bhutanam
- One's so-called prowess, when employed against the devotee, certainly harms he who employs it. Thus it is the subject, not the object, who is harmed
- One's status does not depend upon birth. As confirmed in SB 7.11.35 by Narada: If one shows the symptoms of being a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, even if he has appeared in a different class, he should be accepted according to those symptoms
- One's tribulation in material existence continues. A sane man should be perfectly aware that these things will never be able to give him happiness
- One's whole advancement of material happiness immediately terminates along with his body as soon as his life is over. Death is therefore taken as the representative of God for the atheistic class of men
- One's words may be simple, but they should be valuable
- One, if he is firmly fixed-up, "Yes, by surrendering to Krsna I get all perfection of life," that is called sraddha. That is called sraddha
- Oneness with the Lord therefore consists of dovetailing one's desires with the desires of the Supreme Lord. That makes for the perfection of all desires
- One’s activities are all performed under the influence of the modes of material nature - prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah - BG 3.27
- One’s real duty is to surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, but if one is unable to do so, he should adopt this process (of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant), as introduced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One’s spiritual vision develops proportionately to one’s giving up the debased mentality of unnecessarily enjoying matter
- Only an atheist does not accept the omnipotent supreme father. If one accepts the omnipotent supreme father, he abides by His orders and becomes a religious person
- Only bhakti can bring one in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared from the womb of Devaki, and therefore Devaki symbolically represents bhakti, and Kamsa symbolically represents material fear
- Only by a transcendental vision are one's material hankerings fully satisfied. When the Lord was present, persons who were able to satisfy their material hankerings by seeing Him in true perspective were thus able to go back with Him to His kingdom
- Only by sincerely engaging in the service of the Lord according to the injunctions of scripture can one gradually become a qualified devotee of the Lord, and it does not matter whether it takes many repetitions of birth and death, life after life
- Only by surrendering unto the Lord completely and developing one's sense of spiritual service does one reach the highest perfectional stage
- Only by the combined mercy of the pure devotee - the bona fide spiritual master - and the Supreme Lord Himself can one attain pure devotional service to the Lord
- Only by the grace of the divine personalities, the pure devotees of the Lord, can one achieve pure devotion, which is the highest perfection of human life. Only a pure devotee of the Lord can show one the right way of progressive life
- Only by the renounced order can one be situated in brahma-sukha, or transcendental bliss
- Only by the yogic process can one prolong the life. By stopping the breathing process, keeping in samadhi, the breath period is not being misused, and he increases the life span. Therefore, destiny can only be changed by devotional service or yoga
- Only due to gross lack of knowledge does one worship the Lord for material profit or for sense gratification. The Lord is like a desire tree. Anyone can have whatever he desires from the Lord
- Only grhasthas are allowed to associate with women under certain very much restricted conditions - that is, one associates with women to propagate nice children. Other reasons for association are condemned
- Only those who have surrendered to the lotus feet of Vasudeva can understand the Absolute Truth. "By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge & detachment from the world" - SB 1.2.7
- Only when one can understand that there is no difference between the Supreme and His name can one be situated in Krsna consciousness. At such a time one no longer needs to make grammatical adjustments
- Only when one fully develops in affection and love of Godhead can one see those dhamas in their original appearance
- Only when one knows Lord Krsna's greatness can one firmly put one's unflinching faith in Him; otherwise, like the common man, even the great leaders of men will mistake Lord Krsna for one of the many demigods, or a historical personality, or a myth only
- Ordinarily for material profit one goes to his boss or some rich man or demigod, but a devotee does not go anywhere but to Krsna, even if he has material desires
- Ordinarily one cannot change the course of one's due happiness and distress by plan. Everyone has to accept them as they come under the subtle arrangement of kala, or invincible time
- Ordinary ritualistic activities constitute contaminated religion, by which one benefits by developing material wealth and prosperity, but uncontaminated, pure religion consists of understanding one's relationship with God and acting accordingly
- Originally everyone is a servant of Krsna, but in ignorance one forgets this, and thus one is engaged in the service of maya through lusty desires, anger, greed, illusion, madness and jealousy
- Other method involves renouncing the fruits of one's activities. Then one can come to the stage of knowledge, then to the stage of meditation, then to the stage of understanding the Supersoul, and then to the stage of the SPG. BG 1972 purports
- Our only test is how one is taking to KC: Even a so-called butcher comes, we welcome to chant Hare Krishna
- Our potency lies in presenting our understanding of Krsna as he is, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. We cannot compromise in any one with any other understanding. Hoping this meets you in good health
- Out of many attached to fruitive activity, one may be a jnani - that is, one philosophically inclined and superior to the karmis
- Out of many millions of learned Vedanta scholars, there may be one visnu-bhakta, or devotee of Lord Visnu. It is he who is most exalted
- Out of many, many thousands and millions of people, one takes to the scientific institute of varnasrama-dharma. That means followers of the Vedas, strictly
- Out of many, many thousands of Vedantists, there may be one person who is famous as a devotee of Lord Visnu. There are many devotees of Visnu, and out of them, he who is unfiinching in his devotion is eligible to enter into the kingdom of God
- Out of one's own nature one becomes attracted by the qualities of Lord Sri Krsna
- Owing to ignorance, one does not know that this material world is a miserable place where there are dangers at every step. BG 1972 purports
P
- Pada-rajah means the dust at the lotus feet of the exalted devotee, who has nothing to do with the material world. Niskincananam na vrnita yavat. So long one does not take the dust of the lotus feet of Krsna's devotee, he cannot surrender to Krsna
- Para-dravyesu lostravat. And other's property? Just like garbage. Nobody goes, but I have seen. Nowadays garbage is also tackled. I have seen in Hong Kong, one woman is finding out something valuable from the garbage. This is Kali-yuga
- Paramo nirmatsaranam, those who are no more envious. How they will have a devotee envious? He loves Krsna and in relationship with Krsna loves everyone. In that position, in that state, one will not try to suppress another
- Parasurama then used his axe with great force to cut off Kartaviryarjuna's arms, just as one might lop off the hoods of a serpent
- Pariksit Maharaja recommends that one hear about Krsna's childhood activities, which are more attractive than the activities of other incarnations, such as Matsya, Kurma and Varaha
- Pavarga means "material existence." In material existence, one always works very hard but is ultimately baffled. One then dies & has to accept another body to work very hard again. This is the cycle of material existence. Apavarga means just the opposite
- People are mad after sense gratification, and they do not know that this present body, which is full of miseries, is a result of one's fruitive activities in the past. BG 1972 purports
- People are trying to understand the Absolute Truth by speculation, according to one's knowledge. The so-called philosopher, theosophists, theologists, these are useless. You cannot speculate to understand the Absolute Truth. That is not possible
- People can keep cows, and all economic problems can be solved in that way. One need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. The wood found in the jungles may be used for constructing cottages
- People in general must always respectfully honor saintly persons. It is ordered that as soon as one sees a Vaisnava, or even a sannyasi, one should immediately offer respects to such a holy man
- People in the material modes of passion and ignorance generally cannot understand the plan of the Supreme Personality of Godhead with its 8,400,000 forms of life, but the human form affords one the special privilege to understand this plan
- People should learn BG and accept the Supreme PG, Krsna, as the Lord of everything; they should practice satisfying the senses of the Supreme Lord instead of trying to satisfy their own senses. Training in KC will help one be promoted to Vaikuntha
- Perfection means to regain one's original spiritual form and engage in the loving service of the Lord
- Persons who are learned in the Vedas, who utter omkara and who are great sages in the renounced order enter into Brahman. Desiring such perfection, one practices celibacy
- Philanthropists and altruists do not realize that it is impossible to improve people's material conditions. Material conditions are already established by the superior administration according to one's karma. They cannot be changed
- Pleasing the Lord should be the sole purpose of commerce and trade, and also of research, science, charity, austerity, and all other activities. Such a practice will inspire one to hear and chant transcendental topics related to Lord Krsna
- Politics means planning for one's own happiness. That is politics. So in our society there should be no diplomacy, no politics
- Practically no one is interested in God, one's relationship with God or how one should act. Modern men have altogether forgotten such questions because they are mad for material possessions
- Practically, a common man, when he goes to the Western country, from the materialistic point of view, one sees, "Oh, this is heaven. So many nice motorcars, so many nice roads, so many nice skyscraper building, standard of living so nice, earning money"
- Practice of bhakti-yoga, under the rules and regulations, with the direction of a spiritual master, will surely bring one to the stage of love of God. BG 1972 purports
- Prahlada further confirms that if one's mind is always absorbed in thought of Krsna, that very qualification will purify one and keep one purified always
- Prahlada Maharaja has advised that one give up this blind well of home life as soon as possible and go to the forest to take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prahlada Maharaja recommended that in due time, at least after one's fiftieth year, one must give up household life and go to the forest. Vanam gato yad dharim asrayeta (SB 7.5.5). There one should seek shelter at the lotus feet of Hari
- Prahlada Maharaja recommends that while one's senses are there and one is strong enough, he should abandon the grhastha-asrama and take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord, going to the forest of Vrndavana
- Prajapati Daksa was correct in stating that changing one's dress cannot detach one from this material world
- Prakasananda quoted a verse (SB 10.4.46) in which it is stated that one's duration of life, prosperity, fame, religion and the benediction of higher authorities are all lost when one offends a devotee
- Pravrtti-marga maintains that even though one has the propensity for sense gratification, he can gratify his senses according to the directions of the Vedic injunctions
- Preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult throughout the world is more important than staying in Vrndavana or Jagannatha Puri for one's own personal satisfaction
- Preparing nice, simple vegetable dishes, offering them before the picture or Deity of Lord Krsna and bowing down and praying for Him to accept such a humble offering, enable one to advance steadily in life. BG 1972 purports
- Prescribed duties should never be renounced. If, by illusion, one gives up his prescribed duties, such renunciation is said to be in the mode of ignorance. BG 18.7 - 1972
- Pretentiously religious householder life, in which one is attracted to material happiness and thus also attracted to the superficial explanation of the Vedas, robs one of all intelligence and attaches one to fruitive activities as all in all
- Pride is due to illusion, for although one comes here, stays for a brief time and then goes away, he has the foolish notion that he is the lord of the world. He thus makes all things complicated, and he is always in trouble. BG 1972 purports
- Process of bhakti, devotional service to Krsna (vasudeva-parayana), relieves one from the reactions of all activities
- Proper understanding of one's constitutional position in relationship to Krsna is so nice that it can at once lift one from the struggle for existence which goes on in the ocean of nescience
- Proper understanding of one's constitutional position in relationship to Krsna is so nice that it can at once lift one from the struggle for existence which goes on in the ocean of nescience. BG 1972 purports
- Prosperity earned by one's personal endeavor also depends on the mercy of the Lord. Personal labor must be there in addition to the Lord's benediction
- Prostitute hunting is so abominable that the desire for sex with a prostitute can ruin one's character, destroy one's exalted position & plunder all one's money. Therefore illicit sex is strictly prohibited
- Prostitute hunting is so abominable that the desire for sex with a prostitute can ruin one's character, destroy one's exalted position and plunder all one's money. Therefore illicit sex is strictly prohibited
- Prthu Maharaja was famous amongst the people because of his chivalrous activities. He did not have to advertise himself artificially. One's factual reputation cannot be covered
- Pure consciousness can be revived by the process of sacrifice, charity, pious activities, etc., but when one pollutes his Krsna consciousness by offending a brahmana or a Vaisnava, it is very difficult to revive
- Puru replied: O Your Majesty (King Yayati), who in this world can repay his debt to his father? By the mercy of one's father, one gets the human form of life, which can enable one to become an associate of the Supreme Lord
Q
- Queen Suruci very proudly informed Dhruva Maharaja that to be the King's son was not the qualification for sitting on the lap or throne of the King. Rather, this privilege was dependent on one's having taken birth from her womb
- Queen Vaidarbhi's eyes were very enchanting, just as one's eyes are madireksana when engaged in seeing the temple Deity
R
- Ragabhasa-sunya-svarupa-bhuta, devotional service in which there is no spontaneous love but one likes the constitutional position of serving
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami has recommended with great emphasis that one develop this spontaneous love of Godhead, even at the risk of transgressing all the traditional codes of morality and religiosity
- Rama-rajya means responsible government. Even during the time of Ramacandra, one brahmin's son died. So he went to the king to challenge that, "What kind of king you are that in the presence of the father the son is dying?" This is responsible government
- Ramananda Raya quoted the verse (CC Madhya 8.60) from the Bhagavad-gita stating that the results of one’s occupational duty may be offered to Lord Visnu or Krsna
- Ramananda Raya recommended that one take to the renounced order of life in order to transcend material activities. This is supported by the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.11.32
- Rantideva did not distinguish between one living being and another. He perceived the presence of the Lord both in the brahmana and in the candala. This is the true vision of equality, as confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 5.18
- Rasabhasa occurs when one’s relationship with Krsna is adulterated. There are different types of rasabhasa - first class, second class and third class. The word rasa means “mellow,” and abhasa means a shadow
- Rascals take shelter of man-made scriptures and try to compete with Lord Krsna. That is the greatest difficulty one encounters when trying to promote spiritual consciousness in human society
- Real self-realization by means of controlling the senses is explained herein (in SB 3.31.19). One should try to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead and one's own self also
- Real yoga aims at ridding one of the material body. Yoga practice is not intended to keep the body fit and young
- Realization of the impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma features of the Personality of Godhead is not ultimate realization. When one realizes the Supreme Lord, one does not struggle hard to perform penances
- Realizing this (that the Supreme Soul is present everywhere), one envies no living entity-he sees no difference between man and animal because he sees soul only, not the outer covering. BG 1972 purports
- Recently I have received from one Sannyasi complaint about another Sannyasi who is not chanting regularly
- Regardless of one's condition of life, if he practices bhakti-yoga, which begins with hearing (sruti-gatam) the transcendental messages of the Lord through the mouths of devotees, he gradually conquers the unconquerable God
- Regardless of one's social or spiritual position, however, one who is lacking in devotional service, or Krsna consciousness, cannot be released from material bondage, even if he executes his prescribed duty
- Regardless of the family in which one takes birth, when one is qualified with the symptoms of a particular section, he is to be described accordingly
- Religion does not mean that you stamp some stereotype religion, "I am Christian," "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Buddhist," and then fight. That is not religion. That is fanaticism. Religion means how one has become devoted to God
- Religious principles begin from the time one surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Renunciation is not as important as enhancing one's attachment to Krsna. The Krsna consciousness movement is especially meant for this purpose
- Renunciation means one has got all these things, richness, fame, beauty, knowledge, but he renounces everything for some higher purpose
- Renunciation means renouncing ones dependence on the conditions of material nature and thus becoming completely dependent on the mercy of the Lord
- Repeatedly, one may become a philosopher, a scientist, or a poet, and, repeatedly, become entangled in the same disadvantages of birth and death. But, due to the illusion of the material energy, one thinks that that sort of life is pleasant. BG 1972 pur
- Rsabhadeva explains the nature of lusty attraction: One becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine.' - SB 5.5.8
- Rules and regulation will act as servant, but the main business is to bring one to Krsna consciousness. That is the main business. We are not meant for cheating anyone. We have no business. But to lead one to Krsna consciousness
- Rupa Gosvami has also said that the price for achieving God's favor is simply one's sincere eagerness to have it - laulyam ekam mulyam
- Rupa Gosvami recommended that one live in the association of those who are of the same mentality; therefore it is necessary to form some association for Krsna consciousness and live together for the cultivation of knowledge of Krsna & devotional service
- Rupa Gosvami, when he was in Vrndavana, he was known, the most learned scholar. So one mundane scholar came, and he approached Rupa Gosvami and said, "Sir, I want to talk with you on sastras." So Rupa Gosvami said, Why talking with me about sastras?
S
- Sacrifice for the purification of one's heart or for advancement in the spiritual science should not be given up. BG 1972 purports
- Sacrifice means denying the interest of the senses. One has to learn this art by employing the senses in the service of the Lord during one's lifetime. One can utilize the results of such practice at the time of death
- Sacrifices prompted by desires should be stopped. However, sacrifice for the purification of one's heart or for advancement in the spiritual science should not be given up
- Sakarunam means mercy. Not that... Because one has committed murder in a fanatic condition, he is excused sometimes. That is sakarunam. The judgement should be given not simply on the superficial causes
- Sambandha-jnana refers to establishing one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, abhidheya refers to acting according to that constitutional relationship, and prayojana is the ultimate goal of life, which is to develop love of Godhead
- Sankaracarya says (sutra 42): devotees think the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva, Sri Krsna, to be one, to be free from material qualities & to have a transcendental body full of bliss & eternal existence. He is the ultimate goal of the devotees
- Sannyasa means accepting a life of begging, which makes one automatically very humble and meek and free from lusty desires
- Sanskrit language is very difficult language. One has to learn the grammar portion of it only for twelve years. Then he becomes expert grammarian. And when one becomes nice grammarian, he can read any literature, different department of knowledge
- Santa-rasa, or the neutral stage, is not mentioned in this verse (of CC Adi 3.11) because although in santa-rasa one considers the Absolute Truth the sublime great, one does not go beyond that conception
- Sarvarhanam acyutejya (SB 4.31.14). Krsna is known as Acyuta (senayor ubhayor madhye ratham sthapaya me 'cyuta (BG 1.21)). By worshiping Acyuta, Krsna, one automatically worships all the demigods
- Satisfaction of the Lord is the criterion of one who is bona fide, and the highest perfection of life is to satisfy the Lord by one's occupational duty. That is the verdict of Gita and Bhagavatam
- Satisfaction, simplicity, gravity, self-control and purification of one's existence are the austerities of the mind
- Saucam means cleanliness, not only in mind and body but in one's dealings also. It is especially meant for the mercantile people, who should not deal in the black market. BG 1972 purports
- SB 1.2.6-7: "By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from the world"
- SB describes the reception given to Balarama and Krsna by the peacocks of Vrndavana: O worshipable one, just see how the peacocks that are returning to their nests are receiving You with full pleasure. These peacocks are just like the damsels of Vraja
- Secular state means that the state should see that everyone is strictly following his religious principle. That is secular state. If you are Hindu or varnasrami, then you must follow the principles of how one is a brahmana, how one is a ksatriya
- Seeing this (universal brotherhood), one does not envy, exploit or trouble another living entity. Thus one who is a devotee of Krsna automatically develops all good qualities, for he is in the proper consciousness
- Seeking such elevation (back home, back to Godhead) is one's duty in the human form of life. Unless one performs this duty, why should one maintain the body?
- Self-realization means knowing one's constitutional position in relationship to the Supreme. The individual soul is part and parcel of the Supreme, and his position is to render transcendental service to the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Sense control is the perfection of the yoga principle, and one's liberation begins immediately as soon as he engages himself in the service of the Lord
- Serious interest in the welfare of the public makes one a bona fide acarya. An acarya does not exploit his followers. Since the acarya is a confidential servitor of the Lord, his heart is always full of compassion for humanity in its suffering
- Serving the lotus feet of God, offering God respectful worship, offering prayers to God, becoming His servant, considering God one's best friend, and surrendering everything unto Him - these processes are accepted as pure devotional service - SB 7.5.23
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234) means that the service of the Lord begins with the tongue. This refers to chanting. By chanting Hare Krsna, one begins the service of the Lord
- Sex and sense gratification can be controlled, however, and one achieves perfection when he has no desires for sex. This is possible only when one is fully Krsna conscious
- Sex with one's wife according to the scriptural injunctions is also accepted as brahmacarya (celibacy), but illicit sex is opposed to religious principles, and it hampers advancement in spiritual consciousness
- She (Devahuti) was seen from the flying airplane. This indicates that the palace was very high, otherwise how could one see her from an airplane?
- Simply addressing the energy of the Supreme Lord as Hare and the Lord Himself as Krsna very soon situates the Lord within the heart of the devotee. By thus addressing Radha and Krsna, one directly engages in His Lordship’s service
- Simply by accepting the process of Krsna consciousness, one develops the daivi sampat, divine quality
- Simply by aural reception of these two books (Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam) from the bona fide spiritual master, one becomes enlightened about devotional service, which is dormant within the heart
- Simply by changing the dress from white to saffron color, one becomes sannyasi. No. There are duties of sannyasis or the brahmana or the grhastha, vanaprastha. There are duties
- Simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, one becomes liberated and he goes back to Godhead, back to home. So this is practical, this is authorized, and you can yourself test also how you become advanced simply by chanting
- Simply by criticizing, one does not become a very confidential devotee. Where is the action? What he has done? That is required. Phalena pariciyate
- Simply by decorating the Deities of the Lord, Radha and Krsna, in the temple, one very minutely studies the injunctions of the Vedas
- Simply by depending on the mercy of the Lord and carrying out the order of the spiritual master, ones success in spiritual life is guaranteed
- Simply by discharging uncontaminated devotional service as prescribed in the scriptures, one becomes equal to Brahman
- Simply by dressing in white cloth one becomes grhastha? And simply by dressing one, in this saffron cloth, he becomes sannyasi? By changing dress he becomes everything? He must know that what is the aim of life
- Simply by engaging in this process (of Krsna consciousness), all the anxieties and fears of one's life, which in actuality revolve about the fear of death, are allayed
- Simply by hearing about Him, one develops love for Him. That is the gift of the Lord. On one side He takes away inauspicious things, and on the other side He awards the most auspicious things. That is the meaning of hari
- Simply by imitating his loincloth one does not become Rupa Gosvami. One has to follow the principles of Rupa Gosvami. Then he's called rupanuga. Unless you become rupanuga, you cannot understand the Gaudiya philosophy
- Simply by knowing Krsna, one becomes immediately liberated and goes back to Krsna, simply by knowing Krsna. Janma karma me divyam yo janati tattvatah
- Simply by knowing the transcendental nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, one becomes free from the chains of the repetition of birth and death, and after quitting his present body he goes back home, back to Godhead
- Simply by one stroke - by accepting Krsna consciousness - one immediately rises to the highest position. By just taking to Krsna consciousness, one develops all transcendental qualifications
- Simply by raising one's staunch faith in Krsna and His instructions, one can understand reality without a doubt - asamsayam samagram mam
- Simply by remembrance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one becomes free from all dangers
- Simply by rendering service to the spiritual master, one crosses the ocean of nescience and returns home, back to Godhead. Thus he gradually sees the Supreme Lord face to face and enjoys life in association with the Lord
- Simply by satisfying the spiritual master one can achieve the supreme success in life, and in spite of executing all ritualistic performances, if one cannot satisfy the spiritual master, one has no access to spiritual perfection
- Simply by satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one satisfies the demigods and all other living entities without differentiation. If one pours water on the root of a tree, all the branches, twigs, flowers and leaves are nourished
- Simply by seeing Lord Caitanya one at once remembers Lord Krsna. One may therefore accept Him as visnu-tattva. In other words, Lord Caitanya is Lord Krsna Himself
- Simply by studying Bhagavad-gita, one becomes a learned science in the science of God
- Simply by such glorification (of Supreme Lord's name, fame and attributes) one not only becomes purified, but also achieves the results of pious activities
- Simply by the activities of bhakti-yoga, he (one with limited senses) can understand that the Lord and His activities are always transcendental
- Simply by understanding Krsna as He is, as described in Bhagavad-gita (janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah (BG 4.9)), one becomes a perfect brahmana. The brahmana who knows Krsna perfectly well is always in a transcendental position
- Simply by understanding one's spiritual position, or by seeing oneself as he is, one can be freed from material entanglement. In various ways, the seeing of oneself is described in the Vedic literatures
- Simply executing the duties of all varnas and asramas is not as good as offering all the results of one's activities to the Lord
- Since everyone within this material world is more or less influenced by sinful activities, in the beginning it is essential that one take to the worship of Guru-Gauranga and ask their favor
- Since God is the witness of everyone's actions, He witnesses the actions of the enemies of His devotees & He is inclined to punish them. In other cases He simply witnesses what the living entities do and gives the results of one's sinful or pious actions
- Since human life is no better than animal life without religion, in real human society there is some form of religion aiming at self-realization and referring to one's eternal relationship with God
- Since Lord Siva is the protector of religion, a person who vilifies him should be killed at once, and after killing such a person, one should give up one's life
- Since omkara is the basic principle of all Vedic knowledge, it is uttered before one begins to chant any Vedic hymn. Without omkara, no Vedic mantra is successful
- Since one cannot sufficiently see Krsna with only two eyes, one feels incapable and thus becomes bereaved. Such bereavement is slightly reduced when one criticizes the creative power of the creator
- Since one's mind at death is very disturbed, one should practice transcendence through yoga during one's life. BG 1972 purports
- Since Sanatana knew that there would be many pretenders, he asked the Lord, How can one understand the symptoms of an incarnation
- Since the eighth son of Devaki was to kill Kamsa, one might ask what the need was for Vasudeva to deliver the first-born child. The answer is that Vasudeva had promised Kamsa that he would deliver all the children born of Devaki
- Since the face is the index to the mind, a saintly person can study the condition of one's mind by seeing his face
- Since the gross and subtle bodies are emanations from the Personality of Godhead, the knowledge of light permits one to engage both of them in the service of the Lord
- Since the Lord assures that He will dissipate the results of fruitive material activities, there is no need to be worried. This process of understanding one's position as a spirit soul and then engaging oneself in devotional service is therefore the best
- Since the Lord knows how to adjust everything, the best course is to depend upon Him and do one's duty in devotional service to the Lord. In all circumstances, one should be undisturbed by duality
- Since the manifestation exists only in the middle - between the two points of unmanifestation - why should one cry for the body manifested in the interim?
- Since the mind may be one's enemy or one's friend, one has to train the mind to become his friend. The Krsna consciousness movement is especially meant for training the mind to be always engaged in Krsna's business
- Since the Supreme Lord is also under the influence of transcendental bliss, when one comes in touch with such bliss in love of Godhead, one's heart melts, and the symptoms of this are standing of the hairs on end, etc
- Since the Vedas enjoin one to search out Krsna and take shelter at His lotus feet, and since no Vedic process but devotional service will enable one to do this, one has to take to devotional service
- Since there is a chance of one's falling down again into the material sky from the Brahman effulgence, Srila Jiva Gosvami advises that in this human form of life one's only aim should be to go back home, back to Godhead
- Since Visnu is the Supreme, by worshiping Visnu one can fulfill all one's desires. There is no need to divert one's attention to any demigod
- Sinful activities deepen the dark gloom of ignorance, while pious activities bring the light of transcendental knowledge into one's life
- Sinful life is due to ignorance, which means forgetfulness of one's constitutional position as an eternal servant of God, but when one is fully Krsna conscious he realizes that he is God's eternal servant
- Sir - he (Maharaja Pariksit) said, - you (Sukadeva Gosvami) have described that because of one's sinful activities he is put into a hellish condition of life or in a hellish planetary system. Now, what are the methods by which such a person can be saved
- Situated in eternal trance and freed from illusion impelled by the modes of material nature, she (Devahuti) forgot her material body, just as one forgets his different bodies in a dream
- Sleeping in that darkest region, one does not get any refreshment, but, rather, gradually becomes fatigued. He invents many processes to adjust this fatigued condition, but he fails and thus remains confused
- So far I am concerned, I cannot say what I was in my previous life, but one great astrologer calculated that I was previously a physician and my life was sinless
- So far material body is concerned, you cannot change the quality. This is already. One has got the particular type of body by nature's arrangement according to the quality
- So long one continues this bodily concept of life, he is animal. Either you call I am bhangi, or you call I am brahmana, you are animal. This is the verdict of the sastra
- So long one does not take the dust of the lotus feet of a devotee who is niskincana, who has nothing to do with this material world, but he's exalted in Krsna consciousness . . . unless you do that, there is no possibility
- So long one is in the material world, everything is bad. Even the so-called religious practice, that is also bad in the material world
- So one has to be vipascit, learned, to understand the interest of life, self-interest. Everyone is working, especially the karmis, the jnanis, the yogis, and mixed devotees, they are working for self-interest
- So the Visnudutas say that "Even though one has committed so many sinful activities, if at the..., if once he utters the holy name of Narayana, he becomes free immediately." That's a fact. It is not exaggeration
- So their (animals) progress (of life) should not be checked simply to satisfy one's palate. This is called ahimsa
- So when the question of order is there, then there must be one order-giver, and there must be one order-carrier. Otherwise, what is the meaning, order?
- So-called advancement of civilization means the living entity is always compared as an ass, mudha. So instead of becoming intelligent, by material education one becomes more and more first-class ass, jada-vidya saba mayara vaibhava tomara bhajane badha
- So-called gurus instruct their disciples for the sake of material profit. Some guru advises that one meditate in such a way that his intelligence will increase in regard to keeping his body fit for sense gratification
- So-called yoga societies in this country are actually offering only nonsense or forms of sense gratification, but such material activities will not sufficiently attract one who is serious about real spiritual life
- Social service, community service, national service, sacrifice for one's country, etc., may be accepted so that some day one may come to the stage of pure devotional service to the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Some of the philosophers, who deny all sorts of duality, declare that one's own self is responsible for his personal happiness and distress. Others say that superhuman powers are responsible, while yet others say that activity is responsible
- Some of them are desirous of attaining mystic powers through the execution of yoga. As long as these desires are within one's heart, he cannot understand the nature of pure devotional service
- Some philosophies propound that there is no nature other than the one we are presently experiencing and that the only solution to this is to nullify it and become void. But we cannot be void because we are living entities
- Some propagandists say that regardless of what one does he will ultimately reach the supreme abode of the Personality of Godhead, but this is not valid
- Some say that by chanting the holy name of the Lord one is freed from all the reactions of sinful life, and others say that by chanting the holy name of the Lord one attains liberation from material bondage
- Sometimes a spiritual master takes the risk of being overwhelmed by the sinful reactions of the disciples and undergoes a sort of tribulation due to their acceptance. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore advised that one not accept many disciples
- Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- Sometimes he (a man) tries to open hospitals, give to charity institutions, etc. These are the signs of one in the mode of passion. BG 1972 purports
- Sometimes he (an impersonalist) imagines a form of the Lord (saguna-upasana), but such an attempt is never successful in helping one attain complete realization
- Sometimes if one is liberated from the material world but has no shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, one falls down to the material world again
- Sometimes it happens that a rejected well is covered by grass, and an unwary traveler who does not know of the existence of the well falls down, and his death is assured. Similarly, association with a woman begins when one accepts service from her
- Sometimes it happens that one's father accumulates wealth by illegal ways, and the son takes away the money, although it is hard-earned by the father, just as a small fish in the ocean eats the material body of a large, old fish
- Sometimes it is asked how Krsna causes one to forget. Krsna personally causes His devotee to forget material activities, and through the agency of maya Krsna causes the nondevotee to forget his devotional service to the Lord. This is called apohana
- Sometimes it is claimed that someone has become an incarnation of God and is expounding a new theological aspect of the Absolute Truth
- Sometimes Lord Ramacandra's activities are described in terms of one's own imaginations, speculations or material sentiments. But the characteristics of Lord Ramacandra should not be handled as something imaginary
- Sometimes one becomes attracted to Krsna and His transcendental qualities simply by looking upon the beautiful features of His transcendental body, in which case one abandons the desire for liberation and engages in His devotional service
- Sometimes one does not know whether to practice speculative knowledge and mystic yoga for advancement in spiritual knowledge
- Sometimes one must act duplicitously in a dangerous position, as Vasudeva did to save his wife. The material world is complicated, and to execute one's duties, one cannot avoid adopting such diplomacy
- Sometimes one's conceptions are also polluted by goodness
- Sometimes people disbelieve these descriptions of hell, but whether one believes or not, everything must be carried out by the laws of nature, which no one can avoid
- Sometimes the karmis are afraid of this Krsna consciousness movement because they know that as soon as one becomes Krsna conscious, he is no more interested in these material things. Just like we say "Don't eat meat"
- Sometimes the living entity is interested in the yellow stool known as gold and runs after it. That gold is the source of material opulence and envy, and it can enable one to afford illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating and intoxication
- Sometimes this Krsna consciousness is misunderstood to be inertia, and one with such a misunderstanding often withdraws to a secluded place to become fully Krsna conscious by chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna
- Sometimes we are proud of our austerities, penances and mystic yogic powers, but it is clearly stated herein that one cannot surpass the laws and directions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, either by dint of mystic power, a scientific education
- Sometimes we only speak of dandavats but actually do not fall down. In any case, dandavat means falling down like a rod before one’s superior
- Sometimes we see pious men earn money with great hardship and then spend the money for some pious cause by opening public charities, schools and hospitals. Whether one earns money for himself or for the public benefit, he is called a karma-nistha
- Sometimes we see that when a person is on the platform of material goodness, he is attracted more or less by the cultivation of knowledge. This is, of course, a better position, for knowledge gives one the preference to accept devotional service
- Sometimes when we hear that great sages and devotees go to the forest and engage themselves in devotional service or meditation, we become surprised: how can one live in the forest and not be taken care of by anyone
- Sometimes, due to misery, one becomes very hardened toward his affectionate sons, daughters and wife. This is but part of the blazing fire of the forest of material life
- Sometimes, even after renunciation, one becomes attached to a temple or to the few things that constitute the property of a sannyasi, but such attachment is not as strong as family attachment. The attachment to the family is the strongest illusion
- Speaking of "your sister" was an appeal to identity. Speaking about killing a woman raises questions about fame and welfare, and arousing fear of the sinful act of killing one's sister during her marriage ceremony is an aspect of bheda
- Spiritual knowledge is realization of one's self as part of the Supreme Lord
- Spiritual life means if somebody has advanced in spiritual life, and somebody, one, he is still in the neophyte stage, he will eulogize, "Oh, how fortunate he is. He has advanced. He is serving Krsna in such a nice way
- Spiritual life means to see you advancing, one becomes happy, "Oh, how fortunate he is." This is spiritual life. Therefore spiritual life is meant for a person who is completely not envious. That is spiritual life
- Spiritualism (means) there where one understands that what is the constitutional position of spirit and act according to that
- Sraddha is confident, firm faith that by rendering transcendental loving service to Krsna one automatically performs all subsidiary activities. Such faith is favorable to the discharge of devotional service
- Sri Advaita Acarya is one of the important trunks of the bhakti-kalpataru, or desire tree of devotional service. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a gardener, poured water on the root of the bhakti tree and thus nourished all its trunks and branches
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami says that the actual effect that will be visible as soon as one achieves transcendental knowledge is that he will immediately become free from the clutches of maya and fully engage in the service of the Lord
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also declared that to propagate the bhakti cult of devotional service in human society, one does not need to be very rich
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has also warned, visayira anna khaile dusta haya mana: "By eating food prepared by worldly people, one's mind becomes wicked
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said that by offending a Vaisnava, one finishes all his spiritual activities. Offending a Vaisnava is considered the mad elephant offense. A mad elephant can destroy an entire garden which has been developed with great labor
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself has certified: The more one goes to the western side, the more he will find people disinterested in spiritual life. He will find them behaving against the Vedic standards
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected that kind of sannyasa (that by accepting sannyasa one becomes Narayana). But the acceptance of sannyasa is one of the items of the varnasrama-dharma. How then can it be rejected
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu speaks clearly of one's becoming liberated from the varnasrama-dharma, the most exalted system of human civilization. At such a time one feels himself to be perpetually the servant of Lord Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the ocean of mercy, chastised Junior Haridasa, although Junior Haridasa was His dear devotee, to establish that one in the devotional line, engaged in pure devotional service, should not be a hypocrite
- Sri Gopala was one of the three devoted sons of Advaita Acarya. He is further described in the Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Twelve, texts 143 through 149
- Sri Isopanisad distinguishes between vidya and avidya, knowledge and ignorance. By avidya (ignorance) one becomes conditioned, and by vidya (knowledge) one becomes liberated
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu inaugurated this movement of vairagya-vidya, by which one detaches himself from material existence and engages in loving devotional service
- Sri Krsna is always meditated upon by the paramahamsas, who are the perfected ones among those in the renounced order of life
- Sri Ramananda Raya quoted a verse from Visnu Purana (3.8.9) which states that the Supreme Lord is worshiped by one's occupational duty and that there is no alternative for satisfying Him
- Sridhara Svami comments in this connection that by association with material nature alone one does not become conditioned. Conditional life begins only after one is infected by the modes of material nature
- Sridhara Svami, the original commentator on Srimad-Bhagavatam, explains that one can reach the perfection of life simply by devotional service (kevalaya bhaktya); one need not be dependent on any other process
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura always used to say, Even at the expense of all the properties, temples and mathas that I have, if I could convert even one person into a pure devotee, my mission would be fulfilled
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura does not recommend that one take up this solitary life in Vrndavana prematurely
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura recommended that one follow both processes (sankirtana & the arcana) simultaneously. We strictly follow his principle of performing Deity worship and sankirtana along parallel lines. This we should continue
- Srila Bhaktivinoda remarks that after one adopts the renounced order & accepts the dress of either a sannyasi or a babaji, if he entertains the idea of sense gratification the only atonement is to commit suicide at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has therefore said that the advancement of material knowledge renders a person more foolish, because it causes one to forget his real identity by its glimmer
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura has said, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ‘sman: liberation stands at one’s door, ready to render any kind of service, if one is a pure devotee with unflinching faith and reverence. This the Mayavadis cannot tolerate
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings: (tandera carana sevi bhakta sane vasa . . . ei abhilasa). One must worship the lotus feet of the acarya and live within the society of devotees. Then one's endeavor to cross over nescience will surely be successful
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, a great acarya in the preceptorial line of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has said for our benefit that one can perfectly see the dhamas only when one completely gives up the mentality of lording it over material nature
- Srila Rupa Gosvami recommends, sri-guru-padasrayah: one must seek shelter at the lotus feet of a pure devotee who can be one's guru
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura compares one's family to high mountains. Becoming happy in their association is like a hungry man's endeavoring to climb a mountain full of thorns
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has given us a very fine purport in this regard (SB 5.18.9). Whenever one offers a prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one always requests some benediction from Him
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that one cannot be blamed for protecting one's own child at the sacrifice of another's. Furthermore, Vasudeva cannot be accused of callousness, since his actions were impelled by the force of Yogamaya
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.17) says: One should regularly hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a self-realized Vaisnava. By such hearing, one becomes pious. As one thus hears the Bhagavatam regularly & sincerely, his heart is purified of all material contamination
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.7) states: By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from the world
- Srimad-Bhagavatam and Narada-pancaratra are authorized scriptures that are considered sat-sastra, or scriptures which lead one to the path of God realization. Asat-sastras are just the opposite
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is not like ordinary fiction or mundane literature. It is unlimited in strength, and however one may expand it according to one's own ability, Bhagavatam still cannot be finished by such expansion
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is so made that one becomes at once engaged in the path of self-realization simply by hearing the topics
- Srimad-Bhagavatam teaches only how to develop one's dormant love of God
- Srimati Radharani addresses one of Her friends in this manner: My dear friend, if I cannot hear of the glorious activities of Krsna, it is better for Me to become deaf
- Sripada Sankaracarya wanted to establish the predominance of one's spiritual identity; therefore he wanted to convert the atheists through an imaginary interpretation of the Vedic literatures
- Studying Vedanta-sutra by one's own efforts (the ascending process of knowledge) is another sign of foolishness
- Success in yoga is not acquisition of mystic power, which is condemned in the previous chapter, but, rather, freedom from all material designations and situation in one's constitutional position. That is the ultimate achievement in yoga practice
- Such a possessor (one who possesses more in the material world) is more illusioned in the matter of his self-realization; therefore one should possess less or nothing, so that one may be free from artificial prestige
- Such a self-realized person knows quite well that material happiness is the very cause of continued material existence and forgetfulness of one's own constitutional position
- Such a universal vision of Vasudeva precipitates one's full surrender to the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna as the highest goal. Such surrendered great souls are very rare. BG 1972 purports
- Such association (with the persons who are Krsna conscious) is spiritual and puts one directly in touch with the Supreme Lord, and, by His grace, one can understand Krsna to be the Supreme God. BG 1972 purports
- Such chanting (of Hare Krsna) will release one from designated conditions arising from the gross and subtle bodies
- Such fortunate incidents (that there is every possibility for the living entity of being out of the clutches of matter) are considered the beginning of the decline of one's conditional life, and they occur if there is association with the pure devotees
- Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nicatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahisnutva, forbearance
- Such people (who want to merge into spiritual existence) may become sannyasis, but unless they take shelter of Krsna's lotus feet, they will return to the material platform to perform philanthropic activities. In this way, one’s spiritual life is lost
- Such philosophizing will not save one from the danger of death, nor will it save one from an abominable afterlife
- Such restraint (reducing the tendency for sense enjoyment) automatically develops in the course of one's executing devotional service. Thus one who is already engaged in devotional service need not restrain his senses artificially
- Such wonderful topics always counteract the miseries of the materialistic way of life. Therefore great sages like Narada always speak upon Srimad-Bhagavatam because it gives one the facility to hear and chant about the wonderful activities of the Lord
- Sukadeva Gosvami said that merely counteracting karma, fruitive activities, by other activities cannot bring one's miseries to a final end
- Sukadeva Goswami says, this age is an ocean of faults, but there is one boon, in this age one gets the same result as was achieved in former ages through elaborate temple worship, costly sacrifices, or introspective meditation
- Sukanya could have selected any one of them as her husband, for one could not distinguish among them, but because she was chaste, she took shelter of the Asvini-kumaras so that they could inform her who her actual husband was
- Supporting one's argument with evidence that also supports the opposing side is called jalpa. Merely trying to defeat one's opponent is called vitanda
- Suppose one does not develop Krsna consciousness in this human form of life. He will be thrown into the cycle of birth and death, involving 8,400,000 species of life, and his spiritual identity will remain lost
- Suppose one has finished ten percent Krsna consciousness. Now he has to begin eleven percent again. Now, in order to begin, I mean to say, eleven percent in Krsna consciousness he has to take the human body
- Suppose one is using the two words halam riktam. Now the syllable ha in the word halam and the syllable ri in riktam are separately pronounced, but nevertheless the holy name will act because one somehow or other utters the word hari
- Suppose one lives for a hundred years. He should become brahmacari, student, for twenty-five years, then a married man for another twenty-five years, and after fifty years, pancasordhvam vanam vrajet, he should accept the vana-vasi
- Suppose one thinks, "After finishing my sporting life, when I am old and there is nothing else to do, then I shall go to the Krsna consciousness Society and hear something." Certainly at that time one can take up spiritual life
- Surrender unto the supreme form is the result of bhakti. This bhakti, or understanding of one's own position, is the complete liberation
- Surrounded by the herd's other elephants, including females, and followed by the young ones, Gajapati, the leader of the elephants, made Trikuta Mountain tremble all around because of the weight of his body
- Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam: (SB 1.2.13) by discharging one's prescribed duty, one can become very successful in life if he simply satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Svarupa-siddhi means perfection of one's original, constitutional position. Svarupa-siddhi. That we shall realize. As we make advance in the Krsna consciousness
- Svayam-jyotih: He (God) is light Himself. We have experience in the material world of one light's being a reflection of another, just as moonlight is a reflection of the sunlight. Sunlight is also the reflection of the brahma-jyotir
T
- Tada rajas-tamo-bhavah kama-lobhadayas ca ye: By associating with the two lower qualities of material nature, one becomes lusty and greedy - SB 1.2.19
- Take this movement seriously, for Krsna consciousness gives one a chance to reach Krsna and to dance with Him eternally
- Taking a human body is meant for completing one's progress in life. Throughout human society, killing of a human being is taken very seriously
- Taking birth in the family of a brahmana is certainly due to pious activities in one's past life
- Tattvatah means truth. That is very difficult, Krsna says, that out of many millions of persons, one tries to become siddha. Siddha means perfect
- That (living in the Krsna-Balarama temple) will help one become elevated to the transcendental world and return home, back to Godhead
- That determination by which one holds fast to fruitive result in religion, economic development and sense gratification is of the nature of passion, O Arjuna. BG 18.34 - 1972
- That is first class system of religion. What is that? Which teaches one how to become unalloyed, unflinching devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is first class, all others they are defective
- That is first-class religious system which teaches the follower how to love God - It doesn't matter what is the type of religion, religious process. Phalena pariciyate: the thing is proved by the result, how one has learned to love God
- That is the best form of religion which, performing, one becomes elevated to devotional service of the Lord - Not religious formalities. One has to test by the result. Phalena pariciyate
- That is the way of factual teaching; one must act properly himself and teach the same to others, otherwise no one will accept one's blind teaching
- That knowledge by which one undivided spiritual nature is seen in all existences, undivided in the divided, is knowledge in the mode of goodness. BG 18.20 - 1972
- That supreme abode is called unmanifested and infallible, and it is the supreme destination. When one goes there, he never comes back. That is My supreme abode. BG 8.21 - 1972
- That which in the beginning may be just like poison but at the end is just like nectar and which awakens one to self-realization is said to be happiness in the mode of goodness. BG 18.36-37 - 1972
- The 2nd weakness of the heart is that as one increases the propensity of lording it over material nature, he becomes attached to matter & possession of matter. The problems of material existence are due to these weaknesses of the heart. BG 1972 purports
- The 360 days and 360 nights combine to become the 720 soldiers of Candavega (time). One has to fight these soldiers throughout one's lifespan, beginning with birth and ending with death. This fight is called the struggle for existence
- The abhasa feature of bhakti is compared to twilight, and the accumulation of one's sins is compared to fog. Since fog does not spread throughout the sky, the sun need do no more than merely manifest its first rays, and the fog immediately disappears
- The above description of Radha and Krsna from the diary of Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami is a condensed explanation, but one needs great spiritual insight to understand the mystery of these two personalities
- The acaryas (spiritual masters) are authorized by higher authorities. Instruction alone cannot make one an expert. Unless one is blessed by the spiritual master, or the acarya, such teachings cannot become fully manifest
- The activities of the day evoke dreams at night and induce emotions appropriate to those activities. Similarly, the activities performed in one's lifetime flash across one's mind at the moment of death and determine one's next life
- The activities of the gopis and Lord Krsna, if seriously understood, will certainly free one from material attachment
- The activities of the gopis and Lord Krsna, if seriously understood, will certainly free one from material attachment. Then there is no possibility that lusty material desires will awaken
- The activities of the Lord's internal potency are inconceivable, but by a slight exhibition of this potency, the Lord, by His grace, can deliver one from nescience
- The actual goal is to stop war, but that cannot be done. By one action war is created, and by another action war is stopped for the time being, but again at the next opportunity there is another war
- The actual result of chanting the holy name of the Lord is that one awakens his dormant Krsna consciousness, his loving service to the Lord
- The adherents of Kamsa were all influenced by the mode of passion as well as illusioned by the mode of ignorance, and their only business was to create enmity with saintly persons. Such activities can only reduce one's duration of life
- The all-attractive features of Lord Krsna help one in attaining the transcendental service, and it is by such service in Krsna consciousness that one can realize the relationship between Krsna and himself
- The ambitious Mayavadi philosophers desire to merge into the existence of the Lord, and this may be accepted as sayujya-mukti. However, this form of mukti means denying one’s individual existence. In other words, it is a kind of spiritual suicide
- The apana-vayu goes downwards, vyana-vayu acts to shrink and expand, samana-vayu adjusts equilibrium, udana-vayu goes upwards-and when one is enlightened, one engages all these in searching for self-realization. BG 1972 purports
- The aptitude for hearing and reading is better utilized in hearing and reading of the Lord's activities. This will give one all-around benefit.
- The argument that unless one has proper knowledge one cannot be freed from material miseries is undoubtedly true. But because the lotus feet of the Lord are full of transcendental knowledge, acceptance of His lotus feet completes that necessity
- The association of pure devotees, the mercy of Krsna and the rendering of devotional service - all these help one give up the association of nondevotees and the material opulence awarded by the external energy, maya
- The astanga-yoga system is also materialistic, inasmuch as it teaches one to control the movements of air within the material body. The spiritual spark, the soul, is floating on air within the body
- The atmarama stage, is possible when the Lord bestows His mercy upon a devotee for his advanced devotional activity. It is the highest perfectional stage because one cannot reach it unless one has attained pure love of God
- The atmosphere of the subtle body at the time of death is created by the activities of the gross body. Thus the gross body acts during one's lifetime, and the subtle body acts at the time of death
- The attachment for one's own body and its extensions like children and relatives is actually developed on the basis of the real living entity
- The authority of the Vedas is unchallengeable and stands without any question of doubt. And whatever is stated in the Vedas must be accepted completely, otherwise one challenges the authority of the Vedas
- The basic principle of KC is to receive one & all as our Master, & serve them with prasadam as diet & Krishna Kirtana as medicine for being free from materially diseased condition. We shall follow this principle & Krishna will help us on our onward march
- The basic principle of one's education should be Krsna consciousness, nothing else. Then life will be pleasing and successful, both in this world and in the next
- The bauliyas, or baulas, are one of thirteen unauthorized sects that pass as followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord ordered Govinda, His personal assistant, not to allow Kamalakanta Visvasa to come into His presence because he had become a bauliya
- The beginning of one's devotional training is to engage the ear in aural reception of the teachings of the Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The benediction of the Lord, bhagavat-prasada, is never to be lost. It is simply to be enjoyed. There is no question of loss. One simply gains and enjoys gaining
- The bereavement of material existence immediately subsides when one sees the charming smile of the Lord
- The best training for the mind is gravity in thought. One should not deviate from Krsna consciousness and must always avoid sense gratification. To purify one's nature is to become Krsna conscious. BG 1972 purports
- The best way to be absorbed in Krsna consciousness is to be always dovetailed in His (Krsna's) service, and this will make one's path to the spiritual kingdom safe, certain, and direct. BG 1972 purports
- The best way to compensate for one's sinful acts is to give up one's body at once, and Brahma, the leader of the living entities, showed this by his personal example
- The Bhagavad-gita primarily deals with the intelligence of man, leading one to the progressive path of civilization of the spirit soul. And Srimad-Bhagavatam is the complete human civilization dealing with the subject matter of the soul proper
- The Bhagavad-gita recommends that one adopt the means of devotional service, or anti-material activities, if one wishes to enter the anti-material world
- The Bhagavad-gita teaches one how to absorb the mind and intelligence in the thought of the Lord. Such absorption will enable one to transfer himself to the kingdom of the Lord. BG 1972 Introduction
- The Bhagavad-gita's process of purifying consciousness is the process of fixing one's mind on Krsna by smelling the flowers and tulasi leaves offered Him, engaging in activities for the Lord's interest, etc
- The Bhagavad-gita's process of purifying consciousness is the process of fixing one's mind on Krsna by talking of His transcendental activities, cleansing His temple, going to His temple - CC Preface
- The Bhagavatam says: dharmam hi saksad-bhagavat-pranitam - the path of religion is directly enunciated by the Lord. Therefore, mental speculation or dry arguments cannot help one progress in spiritual life. BG 1972 purports
- The bhakti-yoga system never urges one towards the impersonal Brahman effulgence or to the point of Paramatma realization. This banah, or arrow, is so sharp and swift that it goes directly to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The bodies are according to my desire. I am desiring something. Just like here we are sitting, so many ladies and gentlemen, but not one of them is similar to anyone else. They have got different bodies. That body is created according to one's desire
- The bodily features of a particular person are exhibited in accordance with his past deeds, for according to one's past deeds, his next bodily features - whether in human society, animal society or demigod society - are determined
- The body is a symbolic representation of material bondage according to one's karma
- The body is created according to one's karma, and material nature supplies the ingredients for the development of a certain type of body. The soul the body covers is different from the bodily construction
- The body should be engaged in physical activity under the order of the master, the mind should think of Krsna incessantly, and one's words should be engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord
- The Brahma-samhita also explains the five gross elements, love of Godhead, impersonal Brahman, the initiation of Lord Brahma, and the vision of transcendental love enabling one to see the Lord
- The Brahman effulgence is also the energy of the Supreme Lord. It is the same whether one remains in the Brahman effulgence or in the material energy because in neither is there spiritual activity
- The brahmana is compared with the brain of the body. Unless there is brain, what is the use of these hands and legs? If one's brain is cracked, madman, he cannot do anything
- The brahminical activities: speaking the truth, controlling the senses, controlling the mind, remaining always clean, practicing tolerance, having full knowledge about one's self-identity, and understanding devotional service
- The brahminical qualifications are truthfulness, control of the senses and mind, tolerance, simplicity, knowledge, practical application of transcendental knowledge in one’s life, and full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The buddhi-yoga process of self-realization with intelligence transcendental to the mind (devotional service) can alone elevate one from the conditioned state of material entanglement in the cosmic construction
- The Caitanya Candrodaya temple offers one a good opportunity to associate with devotees. Let us all take advantage of this opportunity
- The caste system is universally applicable in terms of one's mundane, practical qualifications and personality traits. The classification of brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra is never made with reference to one's accidental birth
- The castle created in the sky by Kardama Muni was a wonderful structure, bedecked with all sorts of jewels, adorned with pillars of precious stones, and capable of yielding whatever one desired
- The ceremony performed to initiate a disciple into the study of spiritual science is called upaniti, or the function that brings one nearer to the spiritual master
- The change (of heart) must be manifested in terms of one’s real activities
- The chanting is transcendental, and therefore, simply by vibration, one gradually becomes spiritually advanced, and thus he offers himself to become my disciple. In that discipleship also, I do not charge anything. Neither do I offer anything new
- The chanting of Hare Krsna is the best process for successfully changing one's state of being to transcendental life. BG 1972 purports
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, or glorification of the name, fame and pastimes of the Lord, is recommended as the most perfect process of atonement because such chanting eradicates the dirt from one's heart completely
- The chanting of the holy name of the Lord is perfect; even though one does not know how to please Lord Visnu or His associates, simply by sincerely chanting the holy name of the Lord, everything becomes perfect
- The character of a particular person develops by following the regulative principles in accordance with one's birth, association and education
- The child conceived first is born later, and the one conceived later is brought forth first
- The classification of brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra is never made with reference to 1's accidental birth - any more than someone could become a medical practitioner by some mere birthright, simply because he happened to be the son of a noted doctor
- The cleansing of the polluted heart by other methods (like the culture of empiric knowledge or mystic gymnastics) can simply cleanse one's own heart, but devotional service to the Lord is so powerful that it can cleanse the hearts of the people in general
- The clear consciousness of the cognizant living being is God consciousness, in which one bows down unto Him in all circumstances
- The commentaries made by Sankaracarya are indirect and are very dangerous for the common man to read, for by understanding the import of the Upanisads in such an indirect, disruptive way, one practically bars himself from spiritual realization
- The complete knowledge, Absolute Truth, means to understand three features of the Absolute Truth. When one understands these three features of the Absolute Truth very perfectly then he is in complete knowledge of the science of God
- The completeness of human life can be realized only when one engages in the service of the Complete Whole
- The conclusion is that one's being deprived of his wealth is not to be considered the special mercy of the Lord
- The concrete example is Narada Himself, who attained this stage of eternal knowledge and eternal bliss. And the ways and means are open to all, provided one agrees to follow in the footsteps of Sri Narada Muni
- The conditioned soul is bewildered by the external, material energy, which fully engages him in sense gratification in various ways. Due to engagement in material activities, one’s original Krsna consciousness is covered
- The conditioned souls who have come to the material world to fulfill their desires to lord it over material nature are bound by the laws of nature. The best course is to abide by the Vedic rules; that will help one to be gradually elevated to liberation
- The contaminated modes of material nature expand to the heart. Therefore according to the position of the heart in contact with a particular mode of material nature, one's faith is established. BG 1972 purports
- The covered core of one's heart is then completely open to receiving an understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His various forms
- The culmination of the knowledge of Bhagavad-gita is God realization, and when one attains this stage of God realization, he naturally, voluntarily becomes a devotee of the Lord to render Him loving transcendental service
- The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is explained here (in CC Madhya 7.130) very nicely. One who surrenders to Him and is ready to follow Him with heart and soul does not need to change his location. Nor is it necessary for one to change his status
- The custom of giving one's daughter in charity with a dowry is still current in India. The gifts are given according to the position of the father of the bride
- The decision of all great saintly persons is that whatever qualifications one has acquired should be utilized to glorify the Supreme Lord
- The Deity in the temple is visible to the material eyes of the devotee. It is not possible for one in material, conditioned life to see the spiritual form of the Lord
- The demigods must offer worship in obedience to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but one might argue that since the Supreme Godhead was within the womb of Devaki, He was also coming in a material body. Why then should He be worshiped
- The desire to gratify one's own senses is kama (lust), but the desire to please the senses of Lord Krsna is prema (love)
- The devotees can surpass the reactions of karma and achieve wonderful results, even without effort. It is also said, phalena pariciyate: one's success or defeat in any activity is understood by its result
- The devotees think of Krsna, act for Krsna, eat for Krsna, sleep for Krsna and work for Krsna. Thus everything is engaged in the service of Krsna. A total life in Krsna consciousness saves one from material contamination
- The difference between conditional life and liberated life occurs when we purify the mind and the consciousness. When they are purified, one becomes transcendental to material happiness and distress
- The difference between the spiritual world and material world is the mentality of service. Nirbandhah krsna-sambandhe yuktam vairagyam ucyate. When there is no mentality of service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's activities are material
- The difficulty is, at the present moment especially, the more one becomes advanced in this material knowledge, he becomes atheist. He becomes disbeliever
- The distinction between one's own son and another's son is not unnatural. Many elderly women have motherly affection for the sons of others. They observe distinctions, however, between those other sons and their own
- The divine nature of Krsna's appearance, disappearance and activities, if one can understand, then immediately he becomes free from this process
- The dream of material life is the cause of bondage in the cycle of birth and death, and therefore one should give up this dream. Consequently, in the human form of life one's attachment for his wife should be given up
- The duration of life, so far as the body is concerned, may be taken; however one tries to keep it intact, no one can do it. But the spiritual education we receive in Krsna consciousness cannot be taken away by the sun. It becomes a solid asset
- The duration of one's life cannot be saved. But if one is engaged in devotional service, his time cannot be taken away by the sun
- The ecstasy of astonishment in devotional service is perceived in two ways: directly, by the experience of one's own eyes, and indirectly, by hearing from others
- The effect of controlling the mind is that one automatically follows the dictation of the Paramatma or Supersoul. BG 1972 purports
- The eightfold yoga practice - yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, and so on - gives quick results, and one feels that he is doing something substantial
- The energy which partially manifests the Supreme Personality of Godhead and partially does not allow one to see is called yogamaya
- The English word "worship" cannot be used in the same sense as bhaja. Worship means to adore, or to show respect and honor to the worthy one. But service with love and faith is especially meant for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- The entire world is permeated by the three gunas, and one can understand His presence according to one's modes of material nature
- The entire world is working so hard only for sexual pleasure. To enjoy sexual pleasure and maintain the status quo of material life, one must work very hard, and because of such activities, one prepares himself another material body
- The essence of our program is to chant daily Hare Krishna mantra at least sixteen rounds without fail, and thus one remains strong in spiritual life
- The example is often given that the Lord is like a desire tree, and whatever one wants from this desire tree, the Lord supplies. But here the explanation is more complete. BG 1972 purports
- The execution of devotional service is so perfect that one can perceive the results directly
- The expansion of ignorance is explained in this verse (SB 3.31.30). The first ignorance is to identify one's material body, which is made of five elements, as the self
- The eyes become so dim that one requires spectacles, and the ears become too weak to hear directly, and therefore one requires hearing aids
- The fact is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul, cannot be attained simply by explanations, logic and erudite scholarship. One cannot understand Him simply by one’s brain substance
- The false ego of identifying one's body as one's self and of claiming things possessed in relationship with this body is called maya
- The false prestige one acquires by attempting to dominate material nature is illusory - CC Preface
- The famous King Hariscandra, one of the exalted persons in history, performed grand sacrifices by sacrificing a man and pleased all the demigods. In this way his dropsy created by Varuna was cured
- The father gives the seed of the body, and this seed gradually grows and develops until one ultimately attains the developed human body, with consciousness higher than that of the animals
- The fault of illicit connection with women is that it makes one lose all brahminical qualities
- The faulty kali-yuga is just like an ocean of miserable condition, but there is one great opportunity. What is that? Simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna one becomes liberated, and he is elevated to the highest perfection of life
- The field of action and reactions, by which one's descendants are increased, begins with sex life
- The first business of one trying to advance in spiritual life is to control the mind and senses
- The first falldown is caused by the desire to lord it over material nature. Thus one gives up the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- The first requirement is faith; it is due to faith that one associates with pure devotees, and, by such association, develops devotional service. As devotional service develops, one's misgivings diminish. Then one is situated in firm conviction
- The first stage of life is brahmacari, the second stage grhastha, the third stage vanaprastha, and the fourth stage sannyasa. All these stages are devised to enable one to detach himself from the association of women
- The first step of self-realization is to know oneself as spirit soul apart from the body
- The followers of the Pancaratric principles do not accept any differences in knowledge and qualities between Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. The devotees accept all these expansions to be one
- The force of material nature gradually leads one to a hellish condition of perpetual pains and miseries
- The form which you are seeing with your transcendental eyes cannot be understood simply by studying the Vedas, nor by undergoing serious penances, nor by charity, nor by worship. It is not by these means that one can see Me as I am. BG 11.53 - 1972
- The form you are seeing with your transcendental eyes cannot be understood simply by studying the Vedas, nor by undergoing serious penances, nor by charity, nor by worship. It is not by these means that one can see Me as I am
- The forms of Visnu, the Supreme Brahman, were one, but They were manifested differently
- The four principles of life allow one to live according to religious principles, to earn money according to one's position in society, to allow the senses to enjoy the sense objects according to regulations, and to progress along the path of liberation
- The four sinful activities are illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. These are the means by which one gets another material body that is full of miseries
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to develop a sense of one's transcendental relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The general and popular notion is that by discharging fruitive work in terms of the direction of the scriptures one becomes perfectly able to acquire transcendental knowledge for spiritual realization
- The goddesses of fortune are very fickle and restless, so no one can consistently captivate them. Thus one's luck will always change sometime. Yet the goddesses of fortune could not leave Krsna for even a moment
- The good position one attains by executing religious principles is wasted as the plundering senses take it away
- The government chastises one due to not paying income taxes. Such criticism, direct or indirect, saddens one, and sometimes the conditioned soul tries to counteract that chastisement. Unfortunately, he cannot do anything
- The great analyst Canakya Pandita says, matrvat para-daresu: one should consider another's wife to be one's mother
- The great learned scholar Canakya Pandita says that whatever one has in his possession had better be spent for the cause of sat, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because one cannot take his possessions with him
- The great sage Narada clearly instructs King Barhisman not to remain his entire life in the grhastha-asrama. Being in the grhastha-asrama means being under the control of one's wife
- The grhamedhis business is to repeatedly chain himself to so-called family life, in one life after another, and perpetually remain in the darkness of maya
- The grhastha-asrama is a sort of concession combining sense gratification with a regulative life. It is to enable one to easily retire in the middle of life and engage fully in austerities in order to transcend material sense gratification
- The happiness one enjoys in this way (by sense enjoyment) is like the pleasure of embracing a young woman in a dream; for some time it may be pleasing, but actually the basic principle is false
- The Hare Krsna mantra may be chanted by anyone, without consideration of the place or how one sits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has openly declared, niyamitah smarane na kalah
- The harsh words used by Suruci to her stepson were true because unless one is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead one cannot achieve any success in life
- The highest benefit is done to one's family simply by becoming an unalloyed devotee of the Lord
- The highest goal of life can be achieved as long as one's body is stout and strong. We should therefore live in such a way that we keep ourselves always healthy and strong in mind and intelligence
- The highest perfection of human life, achieved either by complete knowledge of matter & spirit, by acquirement of mystic powers, or by perfect discharge of one's occupational duty, is to remember the Personality of Godhead at the end of life
- The highest perfection of life is attained by remembering the transcendental nature of the Lord at the last moment of one's life
- The highest perfection of mystic power is called kamavasayita. This is also magic, but whereas the prakamya power acts to create wonderful effects within the scope of nature, kamavasayita permits one to contradict nature
- The highest perfection of self-realization is to understand that one is eternally the servitor of Krsna and that one's only business is to discharge one's duties in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- The Hindu, Muslim or Christian in all circumstances is servant of someone. Thus, to profess a particular type of sect is not to profess one's sanatana-dharma. The rendering of service is sanatana-dharma. BG 1972 Introduction
- The holy name becomes manifest when one engages in the service of the holy name. This service in a submissive attitude begins with one’s tongue
- The holy name has so much spiritual potency that it can deliver one from all sinful reactions and material entanglements, but utterance of the holy name will not be very soon fruitful if done to facilitate sinning
- The holy name of the Lord and topics in relation with Him are always worth hearing, and therefore He is called here in this verse nama-dheya, or one whose holy name is worth chanting
- The home is considered to be a dark well covered by grass, and if one falls within this well, he simply dies without anyone's caring. One should therefore not be too much attached to family life, for it will spoil one's development of Krsna consciousness
- The householder, the laborer, the merchant, the thief, the dacoit, the rogue - everyone is after money. This is illusion. One loses himself in the midst of this entanglement
- The human body is most rarely achieved, and although temporary like other bodies, it is meaningful because in human life one can perform devotional service. Even a slight amount of sincere devotional service can give one complete perfection
- The human form is considered the highest state in the cycle of the species of life in the material world. If one takes advantage of this highest kind of material form, one can regain his position of devotional service to the Lord
- The human form of life affords one a chance to return home, back to Godhead. Therefore every living entity, especially in the human form of life, must engage in devotional service to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
- The human form of life is especially meant for realization of one's self and one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead because this cannot be realized in animal life
- The human form of life is meant for realization of one's relationship with Krsna, or God. One who lacks this knowledge is categorized among the animals
- The human form of life represents the complete development of the senses for spiritual realization of one's original affection for the Lord
- The human life is especially meant for purifying one's existence, and one who does not follow the rules and regulations cannot purify himself, nor can he attain the real stage of happiness. BG 1972 purports
- The husband of one's sister is considered one's brother. By that social relationship, Lord Siva happened to be the younger brother of Kasyapa
- The idea is that by accepting a master, one accepts the occupation of a dog
- The idea is that the Supreme Lord is the supreme enjoyer. He is no one's servant or order supplier. Similarly, since the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord, one should not try to utilize the holy name for one's personal service
- The idea is to enter into the para bhakti, the transcendental devotional service of the Supreme Lord. To attain this, one must analyze ones existence, but when one is actually engaged in devotional service, he should not bother seeking out knowledge
- The idea of ownership, even of one's family, must be abandoned. The dream of material life is the cause of bondage in the cycle of birth and death, and therefore one should give up this dream
- The identification of oneself with one's material possessions in the conditional stage must be purified, and one must identify himself in relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The illusory energy of matter is so strong that one is apt to be under such illusion at every stage of life, even after quitting one's happy home
- The impersonal conception of one's self is just the negation of material personality and is far from the positive existence of personal form
- The impersonal conception of the Supreme Absolute Truth, as described in this chapter (of BG 12), is recommended only up to the time one surrenders himself for self-realization. BG 1972 purports
- The impersonalists recommend a process of aham grahopasana by which one worships his own body as the Supreme. Thinking in this way, such pseudo-transcendentalists dress themselves as the damsels of Vraja
- The incompleteness of ones yoga practice, if he dies prematurely, or he could not finish and die, so the consciousness goes with him. So, in the next life again he begins from that point
- The individual soul enjoys the activities of a particular field, but the Supersoul is present not as finite enjoyer nor as one taking part in bodily activities, but as the witness, overseer, permitter and supreme enjoyer. BG 1972 purports
- The instance is Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja, when he was in his womb of his mother, one saintly sage taught his mother about Krsna consciousness, and the child became Krsna conscious from the womb of his mother
- The instructions given to King Rahugana by Jada Bharata are very valuable. They are like the medicine that can save one from a snakebite. The Vedic instructions are like nectar and cool water for one suffering from scorching heat
- The instructions given to the disciple by the S.M. at the time of initiation should be strictly followed. That will make one advance to the spiritual path. If one deliberately defies such instructions, then his advancement is hampered
- The instructions given to the disciple by the Spiritual Master at the time of initiation should be strictly followed. That will make one advance to the spiritual path
- The intelligent man can see without mistake that any material creation (whether one's own body or a fruit or flower) cannot beautifully grow up without the spiritual touch
- The isvara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, being situated in everyone's heart, gives directions to everyone in terms of one's capabilities in taking the instructions
- The kama-gayatri is not uttered under certain circumstances. In any case, the chanting of Hare Krsna is sufficient to elevate one to the highest spiritual platform
- The karma-kanda portion stresses the execution of fruitive activities. But ultimately it is advised that one abandon both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda (speculative knowledge) and accept only upasana-kanda, or bhakti-kanda
- The king of the country or the emperor of the empire must be so trained that by nature he renounces sense gratification. It is not that because one becomes king he should unnecessarily spend money for sense gratification
- The King said: "To transgress the laws of respectful behavior toward the brahmanas is certainly a great offense. On the other hand, if one does not observe the breaking of the fast within Dvadasi's time, there is a flaw in one's observance of the vow"
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to train one how to transfer oneself from the jada to the Brahman, because human life is meant for this purpose. Athato brahma jijnasa
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not very popular with the karmis because this movement recommends that one refrain from illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. These are restrictions that karmis very much dislike
- The Krsna consciousness movement is so beneficial that it can very easily counteract the contamination of material nature, which results from one's possessing a material body
- The Krsna consciousness movement keeps one always transcendental to anger, greed, lust, envy and so forth
- The land (of Vrndavana) is made of touchstone and the water of nectar. In that land all speech is song, and all walking is dancing, and one's constant companion is the flute. Everything is self-luminous, just like the sun in this material world
- The last stage (of human life) recommended is the sannyasa order, or the renounced order of life. In this way (by going through the four orders of life) one accepts a gradual process of spiritual activities for the ultimate goal of liberation
- The laws of nature control this sequence (of change of body), and therefore as long as the living entity is under the control of the external, material energy, the process of bodily change takes place automatically, according to one's fruitive activities
- The learned sages inform us that one takes his birth in India, the holy land of Bharata-varsa, after the gradual process of evolution through 8,400,000 species of life, 1,100,000 germ and insect species, 1,000,000 bird species
- The learned sages inform us that one takes his birth in India, the holy land of Bharata-varsa, after the gradual process of evolution through 8,400,000 species of life, 2,000,000 nonmoving species such as vegetables and hills
- The learned sages inform us that one takes his birth in India, the holy land of Bharata-varsa, after the gradual process of evolution through 8,400,000 species of life, 3,000,000 lower-animal species, and 400,000 human species
- The learned sages inform us that one takes his birth in India, the holy land of Bharata-varsa, after the gradual process of evolution through 8,400,000 species of life, including 900,000 aquatic species
- The lion (in the forest of material existence) is the wheel of time, and the herons, crows and vultures are so-called demigods, pseudo swamis, yogis and incarnations. All of these are too insignificant to give one relief
- The living entities are the marginal energy of the Lord, and therefore they are meant for being properly utilized in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. When this is not done, one's situation is called maya
- The living entities have three kinds of vision, according to their positions in self-realization. According to the bodily concept of life, one sees differentiation in terms of varieties of bodies
- The living entity conclude that as long as one has a material body consisting of material senses, one should enjoy the senses as much as possible
- The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas. BG 15.8 - 1972
- The living entity is blessed or damned with circumstances according to his past desire and activity. According to one's desires and activities, material nature places one in various residential quarters
- The living entity is within the material world to fulfill the mission of going back home, back to Godhead. In the material world, one hankers for happiness, but because one does not know the ultimate destination, one changes bodies one after another
- The living entity must have some activity. If he does not engage in the activity of transcendental service, he must fall down to material activity. As soon as one falls down to material activity, there is no rescue from the cycle of birth and death
- The living entity receives a particular type of body according to his karma, or fruitive activities. The material pleasure derived in the material world from one's particular body is based on sexual pleasure
- The living entity within the body is never annihilated; therefore one should surely know that whether one has many friends or many enemies, his friends cannot help him, and his enemies cannot do him any harm
- The Lord (Caitanya) explained in summary all the details one need know in writing a book on Vaisnava regulative principles
- The Lord (Krsna) demands that one surrender unto Him by following these six guidelines, but the unintelligent so-called scholars of the world misunderstand these demands and urge the general mass of people to reject them - CC Preface
- The Lord (Krsna) says to Arjuna, "tat srnu," or "Hear from Me." No one can be a greater authority than Krsna, and therefore by hearing from Him one receives the greatest opportunity for progress in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord affirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.54-55): In that (Supreme Brahman realized) state one attains pure devotional service unto Me
- The Lord also says: In this endeavor (engaging in devotional service) there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear
- The Lord can act any way He likes. He may take away one's opulence, or He may not. There are varieties of forms of life, and the Lord treats them according to the circumstances, as He chooses
- The Lord explains (here in BG 4.6) His prakrti or His form. Prakrti means nature as well as svarupa, or one's own form. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord is called adhoksaja, or the person who is beyond perception by the blunt, limited potency of our senses. One cannot perceive the transcendental name or form of the Lord by mental speculation
- The Lord is called anupalaksya-margah or, in still more technical Vedic terms, avan-manasa gocarah: one who is never to be seen or realized by the limited sense perception of the people in general
- The Lord is connected with this material creation very superficially, as one smells odor without being connected with the odorous article
- The Lord is described as mukti-pati, which means "one under whose lotus feet there are all kinds of mukti." There are five kinds of mukti - sayujya, sarupya, salokya, samipya and sarsti
- The Lord is not a prakrta-sisu, a child of this world, but by His personal energy He appeared like one
- The Lord is situated in everyone's heart. One does not have to seek the Lord outside; He is already there
- The Lord is stated here to be Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, indicating that He is full of all opulences and is therefore perfectly competent to deliver one from the cycle of birth and death
- The Lord is unlimited and, by the grace of the yogamaya, helps the surrendered soul to know Him proportionately with the advance of one's surrender
- The Lord reveals Himself in proportion to one's surrender to Him. Ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham - BG 4.11
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.65), man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah: "Always think of Me." It doesn't matter which way one thinks; the very thought of the Personality of Godhead is the basic principle of bhakti-yoga
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- The Lord says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: (BG 4.11) - According to the proportion of one's surrender unto Me, I respond accordingly
- The Lord's different potencies remain tightly under His control. In fact, the Lord actually has only one potency - namely, the internal potency - which He employs for different purposes. The situation is similar to how one uses electricity
- The maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, can be chanted even within the abdomen of one's mother
- The material desire to enjoy the material world and the desire to become liberated from material bondage are considered to be two witches, and they haunt one like ghosts
- The material world is called illusory because it is a place of forgetfulness of the transcendental service of the Lord. Thus one engaged in the Lord's devotional service in the material world may sometimes be very much disturbed by awkward circumstances
- The material world is full of envious people. Even within one's inner circle there is much backbiting, and this is compared to the sound vibration of a cricket in the forest. One cannot see the cricket, but one hears its sounds and thus becomes aggrieved
- The material world is just like a shadow resembling You. Indeed, one accepts this material world as real because it gives a glimpse of Your existence
- The Mayavada philosophy misleads one to defy the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and pose oneself as the Supreme Lord. Thus it has misguided hundreds of thousands of innocent men
- The means of jnana and yoga and other allied disciplines are not independent in delivering a performer. Such activities help one to reach the stage of bhakti-yoga after many, many years
- The medicines include hearing & chanting & remembering the glories of Godhead, worshiping the transcendental form of Godhead, offering Him transcendental service, accepting Him as one's supreme friend & lastly, surrendering unto Him in all circumstances
- The method by which the transcendental message is received is the method of submissive hearing. A challenging attitude cannot help one receive or realize the transcendental message
- The mind is generally addicted to self-centered processes; but when the mind turns to the Supersoul, one becomes advanced in spiritual understanding. BG 1972 purports
- The mind is the index of information about one's past and future lives. If a man is a devotee of the Lord, he cultivated devotional service in his previous life
- The mind is the prime cause of such a situation (attaining a ghostly body). According to one's mind, different types of bodies are generated, and one is forced to accept them
- The mind should not indulge in unnecessary thoughts; that is called samah, or calmness. Nor should one spend one's time pondering over earning money. That is a misuse of the thinking power. BG 1972 purports
- The mind, although ceasing to think of sensual activities at present, remembers past sensual activities from the subconscious status and thus disturbs one from cent percent engagement in self-realization
- The mind, intelligence and false ego are always engaged in an attempt to dominate material nature. According to that subtle astral body, one attains a gross body to enjoy the objects of one's desires
- The mission of human life, as described in the Bhagavad-gita, is to surrender unto the Supreme Lord and become His devotee, but the Mayavada philosophy misleads one to defy the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The missionary goal of a devotee is to convert simply one person into a pure devotee. In this way his admission to the spiritual kingdom is guaranteed
- The mistaken living being, out of forgetfulness of this original condition of life, unnecessarily wastes time trying to become happy in the material world. The whole Vedic process is to remind one of this essential feature of life
- The mode of goodness is first considered. The effect of developing the mode of goodness in the material world is that one becomes wiser than those otherwise conditioned. BG 1972 purports
- The mode of ignorance covers knowledge. In the mode of ignorance, whatever one does is neither good for him nor for anyone. BG 1972 purports
- The more one advances in bhakti-yoga, he becomes humbler, because he has nothing to do with this material world
- The more one advances in bhakti-yoga, he is become humbler, because he has nothing to do with this material world
- The more one advances in Krsna consciousness, the more he becomes free from bodily designations and this material entanglement
- The more one advances in sattva-guna, the more his brilliance is exhibited by devotional service, but the more one is covered by rajo-guna and tamo-guna, the less visible his brilliance, for he is covered by these qualities
- The more one advances in spiritual consciousness, the less he is affected by the duality of material qualities. The Supreme Lord, therefore, must certainly be freed from these qualities
- The more one becomes sensuous, the duration of life is lessened. That is the law of nature
- The more one chants the names of Krsna, the more he becomes attached. Thus service by sravanam and kirtanam, hearing and chanting about Krsna, is the beginning. The next process is smaranam - always remembering Krsna
- The more one desires a degraded life within his heart, the more he falls down to occupy different forms of abominable existence. This is the process of transmigration and evolution
- The more one enjoys sex during youth, the more he suffers in old age
- The more one goes on chanting, the more the darkness of many lives is dissipated. Ceto-darpana-marjanam: by chanting, one can cleanse the dust from the mirror of his mind and perceive things very distinctly
- The more one hears about the Supreme God, the more one becomes fixed in devotional service. One should always hear about the Lord in the association of devotees; that will enhance one's devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- The more one is attracted by sense objects, the more one becomes entangled in material existence. The best way to disentangle oneself is to always engage the mind in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- The more one is cleansed of impurities, the more one becomes fixed in devotional service. Gradually the activities take the forms of steadiness, firm faith, taste, realization and assimilation, one after another
- The more one reads Bhagavad-gita the more he gets the appetite to read and understand it, and each time he gets new enlightenment. That is the nature of the transcendental message
- The more one spiritually advances by devotional service to the Lord, in exchange for his temporary possessions, the more one is freed from the attachment of material illusion
- The more the consciousness is developed, one comes to the platform of superior energy. So the dull stone, dull matter, they have no consciousness, but there is life
- The more the dirty things within the heart is cleansed, more one becomes a devotee. You have to make zero all dirty desires. Then it is pure
- The more you chant, the more you become spiritually advanced. This is called anandambudhi-vardhanam. Otherwise, how one can be satisfied simply by chanting, chanting Hare Krsna
- The most perfect way of life in this material world is simply to be devoted to My (Krsna's) transcendental loving service and to execute honestly the prescribed duties of one's particular position
- The mouth is here (SB 4.25.49) described as the chief or the most important gate. The mouth is a very important entrance because one has two functions to conduct with the mouth. One function is eating, and the other is speaking
- The nine processes of devotional service can grant one Krsna and ecstatic love for Him
- The object of lust is only the enjoyment of one's own senses. But love caters to the enjoyment of Lord Krsna, and thus it is very powerful
- The only auspicious activities are those which lead one to liberation. Any activity which is not aimed at ultimate self-realization or liberation from the material bodily concept of life is not at all auspicious. BG 1972 purports
- The only distinction between materialistic activity and spiritual activity is that material activity is performed only to satisfy one's own senses whereas spiritual activity is meant to satisfy the transcendental senses of the SP of Godhead
- The only qualification is that he be conversant with the science of Krsna, Krsna consciousness. That alone makes one perfectly eligible to become a spiritual master. This is the conclusion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His discussions with Ramananda Raya
- The only qualification is that one carry out devotional service in full Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- The only qualification one needs to study this great book of transcendental knowledge (Srimad-Bhagavatam) is to proceed step by step cautiously and not jump forward haphazardly like with an ordinary book
- The outward dress is made of matter by material nature to attract the opposite sex and thus keep one entangled in material existence. A liberated soul is above this perverted distinction
- The panoramic beauty of nature, which strikes one with wonder, may be taken as a perverted reflection of the transcendental body of the Lord
- The Paramatma is always the caitya-guru, the spiritual master within, and He comes before one externally as the instructor and initiator spiritual master
- The parampara system does not allow one to deviate from the commentaries of the previous acaryas
- The parampara system of disciplic succession is very important as a means of spiritual success. One becomes a mahat by the grace of his mahat spiritual master
- The Patanjala system of yoga instructs one on how to control the functions of the body's air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions of the air within become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment. BG 1972 purports
- The Patanjali system of yoga instructs one on how to control the functions of the body's air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions of the air within become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
- The paths of the culture of knowledge (jnana-marga) and of mystic powers (yoga-marga) are equally hazardous, for one does not know where one will go by following these uncertain methods
- The perfect spiritual concept of life is complete knowledge of one's constitutional position
- The perfection of all sound or knowledge enters through the ear and makes one's life perfect
- The perfection of one's execution of his appointed duties is the ultimate satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. The word kama-sandohah means "achievement of the desired result
- The perfection of one's occupational duty, whether in the sphere of duty to oneself, one's community or one's nation, is judged by the degree to which the Lord is satisfied
- The perfection of the karmis, jnanis, yogis and others remains attractive only as long as one does not come to the point of devotional service, which is so great and significant that it can control the supreme controller, Krsna
- The perfection of yoga is that one can give up one's body or release oneself from the embodiment of material elements according to one's desire
- The person acting in Krsna consciousness is really a sannyasi, one in the renounced order of life. By such mentality, one is satisfied because he is actually acting for the Supreme. Thus he is not attached to anything material. BG 1972 purports
- The philosophical sections of the Vedic hymns are intended to enable one to distinguish the Supreme Lord from maya
- The philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is fully under the influence of the external energy
- The pleasing words of the Vedas that inspire one to elevate oneself to the heavenly planets or merge into the existence of the Supreme are for the less intelligent who are described in BG 7.15: those whose knowledge is taken away by the illusory energy
- The pleasure derived by understanding Krsna as He is - as the all-attractive reservoir of all pleasures and the reservoir of all pleasure - giving tastes with all transcendental qualifications - attracts one to become His devotee
- The pleasure one gives the Lord by addressing Him by such names (Devaki-nandana etc.) is many, many times greater than the pleasure He enjoys when He is addressed as Paramesvara, or anything of that nature, which indicate volumes of awe and veneration
- The pleasure one gives the Lord by addressing Him by such names (Devaki-nandana, Janaki-natha etc.) is many, many times greater than the pleasure He enjoys when He is addressed as the Supreme Father, the Greatest of the Great
- The point is that bhakti-lata, the cult of devotion, fixes one in his spiritual position. One so fixed never comes down, and he begets children who are strict followers of the sastric injunctions
- The point is that everyone is taking his eatables from the planet earth. According to one's association with the material qualities, one develops a certain type of character
- The policy of trying to satisfy material desires by catering to one's material demands will never be successful. In modern civilization, everyone is engaged in economic development, which is another way of constantly dropping fat into the material fire
- The position of a person in the higher or lower status of life does not hamper one in the path of self-realization
- The potency that activates the inferior energy is known as the Lord's superior energy, or spiritual potency. On principle the energy cannot be the enjoyer; nor can one energy enjoy another energy. Energy is the enjoyed, and the energetic is the enjoyer
- The power of friendship is limited. Although one claims to be a friend, he cannot be a friend unlimitedly
- The powerful holy name of the Lord can certainly deliver one from sinful effects, but one who desires to utilize this transcendental potency of the holy name of the Lord in one's sinister activities is the most degraded person in the world
- The powerful Kardama Muni was the knower of everyone's heart, and he could grant whatever one desired. Knowing the spiritual soul, he regarded her as half of his body. Dividing himself into nine forms, he impregnated Devahuti with nine discharges of semen
- The practice of sacrifice called pancagni-vidya, recommended in the Katha Upanisad, enables one to achieve Brahmaloka, but if, in Brahmaloka, one does not cultivate Krsna consciousness, then he must return to earth. BG 1972 purports
- The preliminary stage of understanding prema, love of God, is to approach a proper pure devotee, accept him as one's spiritual master, and execute regulated devotional service under his guidance
- The principle is that when one becomes a grhastha, he must live perfectly in that order, which means he must live peacefully with a wife and children
- The principle of life should be to decrease the degree of material intoxication which leads one to be more and more illusioned about the aim of life. Grossly illusioned persons are quite unfit for entrance into the kingdom of God
- The process of changing one's nature at the critical moment of death is here (in BG 8.6) explained. How can one die in the proper state of mind? BG 1972 purports
- The process of changing one's nature at the critical moment of death is here explained. A person who at the end of his life quits his body thinking of Krsna attains the transcendental nature of the Supreme Lord
- The process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with a vow before the tulasi plant has such great spiritual potency that simply by doing this one can become spiritually strong
- The process of devotional service - beginning with chanting and hearing - is called sadhana-bhakti. This includes the regulative principles that are intended to awaken one to devotional service
- The process of jnana-yoga, although ultimately bringing one to the same goal, is very troublesome. BG 1972 purports
- The process of self-realization and the path home, back to Godhead, means surrendering to the bona fide spiritual master and taking the dust of his lotus feet on one's head. Thus one advances on the path of transcendental realization
- The process of the exhaustion of the duration of life exists for every one of the living beings, including Lord Brahma. One's life endures for only one hundred years, in terms of the times in the different planets
- The process to revive one's Krsna consciousness is adau sraddha tatah sadhu-sangah (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.4.15). The pastimes of Krsna can be properly received from devotees
- The prominence of some certain mode of nature is manifested in one's dealings, in his activities, in eating, etc. All this will be explained in later chapters (of BG). BG 1972 purports
- The proper method for receiving this transcendental message is to hear it submissively. A challenging attitude cannot help one realize this transcendental message
- The punishment awarded by the state or by God for one's own faults is actually for one's benefit
- The punishment awarded by the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be compared to even the greatest benefit awarded by one's material father, mother, brother or friend
- The pure status of consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, exists in the beginning; just after creation, consciousness is not polluted. The more one becomes materially contaminated, however, the more consciousness becomes obscured
- The purport is that human life is meant for understanding one's relationship with the Supreme Lord, and by acting in that way any human being can dovetail himself in the service of the Lord by discharging his prescribed duties
- The purport is that instead of being elevated to the spiritual world where there is no longer any possibility of coming down, one simply revolves in the cycle of birth and death on higher and lower planetary systems. BG 1972 purports
- The purport of the verse (composed by Ramananda Raya) is: As long as there is hunger in the belly and one feels like eating and drinking, one can become happy by taking anything eatable
- The purpose of marriage is explained here. Putratve kriyet bharya putra pinda prayojanam. For the purpose of one or two nice children one should marry, not for sense gratification. This is the Vedic purport of marriage
- The qualities of one engaged in the service of Sri Caitanya - such as reputation, austerities, penances and knowledge - are not to be compared to the good qualities of others. Such is the perfection of a devotee always engaged in the service of Caitanya
- The quality of fear is one of the aspects of material life (ahara-nidra-bhaya-maithunam ca). But if one becomes Krsna conscious, the process of devotional service, sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), diminishes one's polluted life of material existence
- The rasas derived from our feelings in social life, in family life or in the greater family life of altruism, philanthropy, nationalism, socialism, communism, etc., do not guarantee that one's next life will be as a human being
- The real cause of one's difficulties in the hard struggle for life may be found in one's forgetfulness of his relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The real cause of one's difficulties in the hard struggle for life may be found in one's forgetfulness of his relationship with the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- The real fact is that if the Supreme Personality of Godhead protects one, even though one be motherless and fatherless, one can be maintained by the good will of the Lord
- The real fact is that oneness does not mean merging into the Supreme and losing one's own individual existence
- The real identity of the living entity is that he is an eternal servant of the Supreme (CC Madhya 20.108). As long as one does not come to this conclusion, he must be in ignorance
- The real interest or goal of life is to return home, back to Godhead. To enable one to fulfill this purpose, there are so many Vedic literatures, including Vedanta-sutra, the Upanisads, Bhagavad-gita, Mahabharata and the Ramayana
- The real occupational duty of the living entity is to serve the Lord. Even if one prefers to deviate from this principle he remains a servant because that is his eternal position; but one serves maya, the illusory, material energy
- The real purpose of offering items is to exhibit one's loving devotion to the Lord; the offerings themselves are secondary
- The real purpose of these stamps is to make Radha-Krishna picture seen by so many people. Other pictures for other stamps can also be used. The cover picture for KRSNA book is nice for one. Some may even say "KRSNA book" as advertisement
- The real source of activity is coming from the soul. So how it is that after one becomes liberated, he becomes inactive? That is the theory of the Mayavadi. Real activity begins there
- The regulative principles & the rules of yoga, the various sitting postures & breathing exercises performed in an attempt to withdraw one's senses from the sense objects are methods meant for those who are too much engrossed in bodily conception of life
- The regulative principles according to the injunctions of the sastras are necessary insofar as one’s original dormant Krsna consciousness is not spontaneously awakened
- The respectful behavior of Prakasananda Sarasvati toward Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very much to be appreciated. Such behavior is calculated to be ajnata-sukrti, or pious activities that one executes unknowingly
- The rest of one's time should be devoted to engaging in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. In this way one can attain relief from the reactions of material activity
- The result of perfection in Krsna consciousness is that after giving up one's material body, one is immediately transferred to the spiritual world in one's original spiritual body to become an associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The results of all one's activities should be utilized not for sense gratification but for the mission of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The revealed scriptures prohibit one's pretending to be God, but a bona fide spiritual master is a most faithful and confidential servant of the Lord and therefore deserves as much respect as Krsna
- The root cause of one's association is the mind. This great Krsna consciousness movement is the greatest boon to human society because it is teaching everyone to think always of Krsna by executing devotional service
- The sacred thread is a symbolic presentation. Not that to purchase one two-paise worth sacred thread and one becomes brahmana
- The same physical knowledge leading to the way of spiritual understanding helps one to end the miserable life of physical existence and to begin the life of spiritual existence on the plane of Vasudeva
- The sane person ceases to speculate on subjects beyond the jurisdiction of his tiny brain, and as a matter of course he tries to learn to surrender unto the Supreme Lord, who alone can lead one to the platform of real knowledge
- The sankirtana movement can raise one immediately to the spiritual platform. Consequently it is said that varnasrama-dharma is external, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to proceed deeper into the matter and uncover the spiritual platform
- The sankirtana movement, therefore, is a great opportunity. Simply by hearing Bhagavad-gita and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one becomes completely purified. Thus the struggle for existence ceases, and one goes back home, back to Godhead
- The Sanskrit word mat-parah is very important in this verse (BG 18.57). It indicates that one has no goal in life save & except acting in Krsna consciousness just to satisfy Krsna. And, while working in that way, one should think of Krsna only. BG 1972 p
- The Sanskrit word stri means expansion. Through the wife one expands his various objects of attraction - sons, daughters, grandsons and so on
- The sastra says, na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum (SB 7.5.31). One achieves the perfection of life by becoming a devotee of Visnu, but people do not know this
- The sastra says: "Whether one desires everything or nothing or desires to merge into the existence of the Lord, he is intelligent only if he worships Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by rendering transcendental loving service" - SB 2.3.10
- The sastras say that being initiated in such a sampradaya (which is not bona fide) is a useless waste of time, for it will never enable one to understand the real religious principles
- The satisfaction of one's senses and desires means enjoying maya, not the goddess of fortune
- The scope of the Krishna Consciousness Movement is Universal. The process for regaining one's original spiritual status or eternal life full with bliss and knowledge, is not abstracted dry theorizing
- The second is to accept something as one's own due to a bodily connection. In this way, ignorance expands
- The second question put by Pariksit Maharaja to Sukadeva Gosvami is very important: How can one ultimately become free from all contamination brought about by the material modes of nature? If one cannot achieve liberation, what is the use of atonement
- The seed of Krsna consciousness is sown within the heart of the conditioned soul, and when one hears instruction from the spiritual master, the seed fructifies, and one's life is blessed
- The sense of eternal servitorship to Krsna makes one immune to all sorts of reactionary elements of work. BG 1972 purports
- The senses are active in youth even when one dreams, and although there may be no young woman present, the senses may act and there may be a seminal discharge (nocturnal emission)
- The senses are plunderers because they make one spend his money unnecessarily for seeing, smelling, tasting, touching, hearing, desiring and willing
- The senses are so mad and strong that they can bewilder even the most sensible and learned man. Therefore it is advised that one should not indulge in living alone even with one's mother, sister or daughter
- The senses demand that one see beautiful things; therefore money should be spent for decorating the Deity in the temple. Similarly, the tongue has to taste good food, which should be bought and offered to the Deity
- The senses must be purified, and this is possible when one purely understands that he belongs to Krsna and that his life belongs to Krsna
- The servant always remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he falls into maya. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under the influence of maya
- The significant word atma-bhavitah indicates that the Lord is awakened in one's mind if one constantly thinks of Him. A pure devotee is always thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord (SB 9.4.18) - sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh
- The simple method of hearing from the right source, Srimad-Bhagavatam, will lead one to the highest perfectional stage of yoga
- The simple truth is that although life is eternal, in this material world one changes from one body to another. Foolish people, especially in this age, do not understand this simple truth
- The simplest thing for human beings is to follow their predecessors. Judgment according to mundane senses is not a very easy process. Whatever is awakened by attachment to one’s predecessor is the way of devotional service as indicated by Sri Caitanya
- The situation is similar to how one uses electricity. The same electricity can be used for both heating and cooling. Such contradictory results are due to the expert handling of a technician
- The sixth Sandarbha is called Priti-sandarbha, a thesis on love of Godhead. Here it is stated that through love of Godhead, one becomes perfectly liberated and attains the highest goal of life
- The sixty-four items of devotional service include all the activities of the body, mind and senses. Thus the sixty-four items engage one in devotional service in all respects
- The sixty-four regulative principles (of devotional service) are as follows: (30) To dance before the Deity. (31) To sing before the Deity. (32) To inform the Lord of everything about one's life. (33) To bow down to the Lord
- The sixty-four regulative principles (of devotional service) are as follows: (8) To minimize one's means of living as much as one can, while living comfortably to execute devotional service
- The so-called love of material things - even love for one's country, community, religion, or family, which is accepted as a superior qualification for civilized human beings - is simply a perverted reflection of the love of God dormant in every soul
- The so-called rascal guru, he does not know also what is the aim of life, and if he makes some disciples, then sastra says, andha yathandair upaniyamanah: one blind man is trying to guide many other blind men. So what is the benefit? There is no benefit
- The so-called spiritual masters say that any and all paths will take one to the supreme goal. Such mundane and compromising offers attract many foolish creatures, who become puffed up with their manufactured methods of spiritual realization
- The social construction of the world has changed so much that there is no possibility of one's practicing celibacy from the beginning of student life. BG 1972 purports
- The source of receipt of the thing, may be not very good, but if one pays for it, it becomes purified
- The spiritual activities of bhakti-marga-sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam (SB 7.5.23) - lead one to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The spiritual airplanes from the spiritual planets can take one back home, back to Godhead, in a second. The speed of such a spiritual plane can only be imagined
- The spiritual master and disciple do not need to understand anything more than Krsna because simply by understanding Krsna and talking about Krsna, one becomes a perfectly learned person - yasmin vijnate sarvam evam vijnatam bhavati, Mundaka Upanisad 1.3
- The spiritual master of Lord Caitanya suggested that it is better that one not study the Sariraka-bhasya of Sankaracarya, for it is very harmful to people in general
- The spiritual master, the servant of God, is engaged in the most confidential service of the Lord, namely delivering all the conditioned souls from the clutches of maya, in which one thinks, "This person is my enemy, and that one is my friend"
- The splendor of their (the Lord's lotus feet) beautiful ruby nails resembles the orb of the moon and dispels the thick gloom of one's heart
- The stage of a devotee, which attracts the transcendental affection of the Lord, does not develop unless one has developed the qualities of a brahmana
- The stage of perfection is called trance, or samadhi, when one's mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga. BG 6.20-23 - 1972
- The stoppage of the blood's circulation is perceived when the hands and feet lose heat. One tests whether a body is alive or not by feeling the heart's palpitations and the coldness of the feet and hands
- The subtle activities of the mind are thinking, feeling and willing, which are carried out according to one's consciousness, either polluted or clear - CC Preface
- The subtle activities of the mind are thinking, feeling and willing. In accordance to one's consciousness, the individual is either polluted or clear
- The subtle body, which is called linga, the body of desire, is the background for the development of a particular type of gross body, which is either like that of one's mother or like that of one's father
- The success of one's life is measured by one's material happiness in this life and liberation in the next. Such success can be achieved only by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The sufferings of the conditioned soul are superficial and have no intrinsic value, like the cutting off of one's head in a dream
- The Supreme Lord and His form, name, pastimes and paraphernalia are inconceivable to nondevotees, and one should not try to understand such realities simply by logical arguments. They will not bring one to the right conclusion about the Absolute Truth
- The Supreme Lord bestows the fruits of one's activities, for He is the Lord of the results of fruitive action. He is also the cause of all causes, and He is the master of the material energy. Therefore He is supreme
- The Supreme Lord exists vertically and horizontally (otam protam), and therefore if one follows the Vedic injunctions by worshiping the Supreme Lord according to one's ability, his life will be perfect
- The Supreme Lord is not obtained by expert explanations, by vast intelligence, nor even by much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom He Himself chooses. To such a person He manifests His own form - Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3) and Katha Upanisad 1.2.23
- The Supreme Lord is not obtained by expert explanations, by vast intelligence, or even by much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom He Himself chooses. To such a person, He manifests His own form
- The Supreme Lord is the total body, and the demigods are the different parts of that body. Consequently, by worshiping the Supreme Lord, one does not need to worship the demigods. The Supreme Lord becomes fixed in the heart of the devotee immediately
- The Supreme Lord, by His different energies, spreads throughout one's body and soul, although we cannot see Him. An intelligent man, however, can see the Supreme Lord existing everywhere
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is described as Uttamasloka, "He who is worshiped by the best of selected Sanskrit verses," and His devotees such as Bali Maharaja are also worshiped by punya-sloka, verses that increase one's piety
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is realized according to the proportion of one's surrender. Full surrender, however, occurs when a man is perfectly in knowledge. Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate - BG 7.19
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is undoubtedly equal to everyone. He has no friend and no enemy, but as one desires benefits from the Lord, the Lord is very pleased to award them
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead says that as long as one does not develop the pure devotional service of sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting, one must carry out his prescribed duties
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead sometimes puts a devotee to severe tests that are almost unbearable. One could hardly even live under the conditions forced upon Bali Maharaja
- The svabhavika, or one's natural tendency, is the most important factor in action
- The sweetness of Lord Krsna is unprecedented, and its strength is also unprecedented. Simply by one's hearing of such beauty, the mind becomes unsteady
- The symptom of mukti (liberation) is that one engages in spiritual activities instead of falsely engaging in material activities
- The symptom of unflinching faith in pure devotional service is that one has overcome the many disruptive desires that impede pure devotional service, such as (1) the desire to worship the demigods, (2) the desire to serve someone other than Krsna
- The symptom of unflinching faith in pure devotional service is that one has overcome the many disruptive desires that impede pure devotional service, such as (4) the desire to cultivate impersonal knowledge and thereby forget the Supreme Lord
- The symptom of unflinching faith in pure devotional service is that one has overcome the many disruptive desires that impede pure DS, such as (5) the desire to establish oneself as the Supreme, in which endeavor there is no trace of the bliss of DS
- The symptom of unflinching faith in pure DS is that one has overcome the many disruptive desires that impede pure devotional service, such as (3) the desire to work for sense gratification, without understanding one's relationship with Krsna
- The symptoms of one's activities must be defined, and one must be educated accordingly. Then spiritual advancement will automatically be possible
- The system of bhakti-yoga makes one eligible to enter Hari-dhama, the system of jnana-yoga makes one eligible to enter Mahesa-dhama
- The system of giving a dowry to one's daughter has existed in Vedic civilization for a very long time
- The system of giving a dowry to one's daughter has existed in Vedic civilization for a very long time. Even today, following the same system, a father who has money will give his daughter an opulent dowry
- The system of karma-yoga obliges one to remain in Devi-dhama and repeatedly be born and die, changing his material covering according to the standard of karma he performs
- The system of opening different gates to different places is still evident in old Indian cities. Formerly a capital was surrounded by walls, and one passed through various gates to go to various cities or toward specific directions
- The system of varnasrama religion sets aside a part of one's life completely for the purpose of self-realization and attainment of salvation in the human form of life
- The systematic hearing of the transcendental activities, qualities and names of Lord Sri Krsna pushes one towards eternal life
- The tenth offense is to be attached to the misconception of possessing something, or to accept the body as one's self, while executing the process of spiritual cultivation
- The test of the real change of heart that takes place when one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is that one becomes detached from material enjoyment. This is the real change
- The theists, on the other hand, have faith in the Lord and pray to Him with various motives. One attains such a theistic life not by chance but as a result of performing many pious acts in both the present life and the past life
- The third stage in the development of transcendental love is called sakhya-rati. In this stage one associates with the Supreme as a friend on an equal level, with love and respect
- The third-class devotee is one whose faith is not very strong, but, by the gradual cultivation of devotional service, he will eventually be eligible for promotion to the second or first-class position
- The three kinds of annihilations are (1) due to the scheduled time of the annihilation of the entire universe, (2) due to a fire which emanates from the mouth of Ananta, and (3) due to one's qualitative actions and reactions
- The threefold miseries are (1) those miseries which arise from the mind and body, (2) those miseries inflicted by other living beings, and (3) those miseries arising from natural catastrophes over which one has no control
- The tongue is sevonmukha-jihva - it is controlled by service. One whose tongue is engaged in tasting material things and also talking about them cannot use the tongue for absolute realization
- The transcendental name of Krsna, even though uttered unconsciously or by force of circumstances, can help one obtain freedom from the hurdle of birth and death
- The tree which has produced this flower, he is benefited because he is offering his energy. Krsna consciousness means offering one's energy to Krsna. The energy is derived from Krsna; it should be offered to Krsna
- The true result of devotional service is the actual development of one’s dormant love for Krsna in every circumstance
- The two legs do not speak, and they are blind. If a person simply trusts his legs to take him walking, he is likely to fall into a hole or bump into something. Thus led by the blind legs, one's life may be placed in jeopardy
- The ultimate goal of the yoga system is to become one with the Absolute. This means finishing one’s personal existence. But the spiritual part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has an eternal individual existence
- The ultimate goal of yoga is to come in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unless this point is achieved, one's so-called yoga practice is simply labor without any benefit
- The usual procedure is for one to get the training from very early life, from the stage of brahmacarya, and gradually progress to the gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa orders of life
- The Vaisnava philosoph recommends yukta-vairagya. It is not that all attention should be diverted for the maintenance of the body, but at the same time one's bodily maintenance should not be neglected
- The Vaisnava philosophy recommends yukta-vairagya. It is not that all attention should be diverted for the maintenance of the body, but at the same time one's bodily maintenance should not be neglected
- The various modes of nature are persistent in every corner of the universe, and since brahmanas, ksatriyas, and so forth are simply products of the modes of nature, how can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world
- The varnasrama institution is constructed to enable one to realize the Absolute Truth. It is not for artificial domination of one division over another
- The varnasrama institution is most scientific. It aims at giving one the facility to return home, back to Godhead, which one cannot do without completely renouncing all connections with the material world
- The varnasrama institution offers the perfect process for making one eligible to return home, back to Godhead, because the aim of every varna and asrama is to please the Supreme Lord
- The Vedas are meant to elevate one from the mode of ignorance to the platform of goodness
- The Vedas deal with three departments of activities. One is called karma-kanda, or activities under Vedic injunction, which gradually purify one to understand his real position
- The Vedas enjoin: yajno vai visnuh. In other words, the same purpose is served whether one performs prescribed yajnas or directly serves Lord Visnu. Krsna consciousness is therefore performance of yajna. BG 1972 purports
- The Vedas recommend many ritualistic ceremonies to be performed with one's wife, on the birthdays of one's children, or during funeral ceremonies, and there are also personal reformatory methods like initiation
- The Vedas. It is not a thing to be understood by one's erudite scholarship or by the fashionable interpretations of mundane scholars. There is nothing to be added and nothing to be subtracted, because the truth is the truth
- The Vedic civilization recommends that one give charity to brahmanas and sannyasis, not to the so-called daridra-narayanas
- The Vedic performances are meant for those whose intelligence has been dulled by the flowery language of the Vedas, which describe fruitive activities intended to elevate one to the higher planets
- The Vedic principles push one towards complete surrender unto Him (Krsna); and, whenever such principles are disturbed by the demonic, the Lord appears. BG 1972 purports
- The Vedic principles recommend that in every festival or ceremony one offer oblations to the fire and give sumptuous food for the brahmanas to eat
- The Vedic ritualistic ceremonies are certainly meant to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. However, by such activities one does not factually satisfy the Lord. Rather, with the sanction of the Lord, one tries to satisfy one's own senses
- The Vedic system of four varnas and four asramas is very scientific, and its entire purpose is to enable one to control the senses
- The Vedic wisdom encourages self-realization on the basis of the nonexistence of the material body. in either case, whether one believes in the existence of the soul or one does not believe in the existence of the soul, there is no cause for lamentation
- The very first step in self-realization is realizing one's identity as separate from the body. "I am not this body but am spirit soul" is an essential realization for anyone who wants to transcend death and enter into the spiritual world beyond
- The visibility of one's qualities doesn't depend on the partiality of God; it is due to various coverings in different proportions. Thus one can understand how far he has advanceod in terms of sattva-guna & how much he is covered by rajo-guna & tamo-guna
- The Visnudutas particularly inquired about who is punishable and why Yamaraja has been designated to discriminate between who is punishable and who is not. How is one to be judged? What is the basic principle of authority?
- The waterfalls on the hilly rocks were gladly flowing (when Krsna entered into the forest of Vrndavana), and one could hear sweet sounds from the caves nearby
- The way of Vedic civilization is that whatever was used in household affairs had to be valuable. In case of need, such items of value could be exchanged immediately. Thus one's broken and unwanted furniture and paraphernalia would never be without value
- The wealthy are generally accepted as the most important personalities in this material world, but when we compare a material man of wealth to one wealthy in devotional service to Radha and Krsna, the latter is found to be the greatest capitalist
- The whole idea of human civilization should be how to push one to Krsna consciousness, to Visnu. Because they do not know, na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum (SB 7.5.31). The real interest is to approach Visnu, to go back to home, go back to Godhead
- The whole movement of Krsna consciousness is to purify the consciousness. It doesn't matter what kind of brain one has because if he simply transfers his consciousness from matter to Krsna, his life becomes successful
- The whole philosophy of the Mayavada school, based on "not this, not that" (neti, neti), is basically material. Such thought cannot give one the chance to know the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is
- The whole society must be divided into four varnas. Otherwise, there will be chaotic condition. That is what is the position now. What is he, what he has to do, one does not know
- The whole spiritual process leads to perfect knowledge of everything material and spiritual, and the results of such perfect knowledge are that one becomes detached from material affection and becomes attached to spiritual activities
- The whole system is to understand Krsna. But one does not know Krsna, so he remains mudha, and therefore all his attempt is baffled
- The whole universe, or for that matter all material existence, is moving on as jagat, simply for planning business to make one's position very comfortable or secure
- The whole Vedic philosophy of life is that one should get rid of the material encagement of gross and subtle bodies, which only cause one to continue in a condemned life of miseries
- The whole world is in the clutches of maya, being controlled by woman. Not only is one controlled by the woman who is one's wife, but one is also controlled by so many sex literatures. That is the cause of one's being entangled in the material world
- The wife is the cause of all kinds of success in religion, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately salvation. When one accepts a wife, it is to be understood that he is being helped in his progressive march toward liberation
- The wife is the inspiration of all good intelligence. Upon seeing one's wife dressed nicely, one can think very soberly about family business
- The wife must remain embraced by her husband. Thus she becomes beloved and well protected. Just as one saves his money and places it under his own personal protection, one should similarly protect his wife by his own personal supervision
- The wife of a brahmana is considered one of the seven mothers (namely one's own mother, the wife of the spiritual master or teacher, the wife of a brahmana, the wife of a king, the cow, the nurse, and the earth)
- The wife prepares very palatable foods to satisfy the tongue, and when the tongue is satisfied one gains strength in the other sense organs, especially the genitals. Thus the wife gives pleasure in sexual intercourse
- The woman's name is kamini. Kamini...Kama means lust. So they invoke one's lust. Therefore by nature, women are beautiful, they dress themselves beautifully. This is nature, to invoke the lusty desire of man
- The word abhijatasya in reference to one born of transcendental qualities or godly tendencies is very significant. To beget a child in a godly atmosphere is known in the Vedic scriptures as Garbhadhana-samskara. BG 1972 purports
- The word arta refers to one who is physically distressed, and artharthi refers to one in need of money. Such persons are forced to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead for mitigation of their distress or to get some money
- The word asamsrti is very important. Samsrti refers to continuing on the path of birth & death. Asamsrti, on the contrary, refers to nivrtti-marga, or the path of liberation, by which one's birth and death cease and one gradually progresses to Brahmaloka
- The word atikramam used herein indicates that in offending a devotee one neglects the Supreme Lord Himself
- The word avadhuta refers to one above all rules and regulations. Sometimes, not observing all the rules and regulations of a sannyasi, Nityananda Prabhu exhibited the behavior of a mad avadhuta
- The word bhauma refers to the land of one's birth, which the ignorant consider worshipable - ijya-dhih
- The word bhava is significant here. This bhava stage is attained after one has transcendental affection for the Lord
- The word gandharva-puram is very significant. Sometimes in the forest a very big castle appears, and this is called a castle in the air. Actually this castle does not exist anywhere but in one's imagination. This is called gandharva-pura
- The word kusalena is very important. One should live in the material world very expertly. The material world is known as the world of duality because one sometimes has to act impiously and sometimes has to act piously
- The word nirveda is also explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu: One may feel unhappiness and separation, as well as jealousy and lamentation, due to not discharging one’s duties. The despondency that results is called nirveda
- The word parena is very significant. para means "transcendental, untinged by material contamination." Full consciousness that one is an eternal servant of the Lord is called para bhakti
- The word purvasrama refers to one’s previous situation in life. Sometimes a person will accept the renounced order from householder life, and sometimes even from student (brahmacari) life
- The word riktha-haresu, meaning plunderers of wealth, is very significant. One's sons, grandsons and other descendants are ultimately plunderers of one's accumulated wealth
- The word sadhu in the verse quoted above, beginning paritranaya sadhunam (Bg. 4.8) refers to a holy man or a saintly person. A saintly person is tolerant, very kind to everyone, is a friend to all living entities, is no one's enemy and is always peaceful
- The word samsara refers to attachment for one's body, home, husband or wife, and children
- The word santa means completely peaceful. Unless all one's desires are fulfilled, one cannot be peaceful
- The word sva-sthah, meaning situated in one's original position, is very significant in this verse - SB 4.28.64
- The word svabhava refers to one's own spiritual nature or original constitutional position. When situated in this original position, the living entity is unaffected by the modes of material nature
- The word svasmat means "from one's self"
- The word varnam refers to the luster of one's original identity. The original luster of gold or silver is brilliant. Similarly, the original luster of the living being, who is part of the sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, is the luster of ananda, or pleasure
- The word vidyotamanam indicates that the brahmacari feature showed in his (Kardama's) body. That is the certificate that one has undergone great austerity in yoga. A drunkard or smoker or sex-monger can never be eligible to practice yoga
- The word yoga-nidra is significant. When one is spiritually reconnected through self-realization, one regards his material life as having been like a dream
- The words - Hare Krsna - should be very distinctly pronounced and heard. Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of the lips and tongue
- The words aham samadhaya manah indicate that the most important duty at the time of death is to concentrate one's mind. If one can fix his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, Visnu, Sankarsana or any Visnu murti, his life will be successful
- The words jnana-vairagyam refer to - that knowledge by which one becomes detached from material allurement
- The words of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the greatest authority, herein (CC Adi 17.111) clearly indicate that one becomes pious simply by keeping cows and protecting them
- The words prabhu-datta desa are very significant. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotional cult teaches one not to sit down in one place but to spread the devotional cult all over the world
- The words prasaste karmani, or prescribed duties, indicate that there are many activities prescribed in the Vedic literature which are purificatory processes beginning from parental care up to the end of one's life. BG 1972 purports
- The words sarvatra tad-iksanam describe the highest perfection of devotional service, in which one sees everything with reference to Govinda's activities. The highly elevated devotee never sees anything unrelated to Govinda
- The worship of the Deity in the temple is essential to reduce one’s restlessness due to the contaminations of conditioned life
- The yoga principles are meant to control the senses, but there is no scope for the senses of one engaged in the service of the Lord to be dangerous like snakes. These are the gifts of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The yogic process of negating all material thoughts will not help. To try to create a vacuum in the mind is artificial. The vacuum will not remain. However, if one always thinks of Krsna and how to serve Krsna best, one's mind will naturally be controlled
- The yogic situation is that of detachment from all sensual engagements. Closing all the doors of the senses and fixing the mind on the heart and the life air at the top of the head, one establishes himself in yoga
- The yogic situation is that of detachment from all sensual engagements. Closing all the doors of the senses and fixing the mind on the heart and the life air at the top of the head, one establishes himself in yoga. BG 8.12 - 1972
- The yogis can display many wonders; but by performance of yogic mystic powers, one cannot become God
- The yogis who engage in devotional service are full in knowledge and renunciation. If there is a lack of knowledge and renunciation, it is to be understood that one is not in full devotional service
- Their (Persons) struggle for existence is in the wrong direction of material civilization, which is under the external energy. They are led by similar foolish persons, just as one blind man is led by another blind man and both fall in the ditch
- Their (so-called devotees known as sahajiyas) superficial imitation can create havoc on the path for the advancement of one's spiritual relationship with the Lord
- Then (by devotional service) once doubts are removed, the study of the Gita becomes extremely pleasurable, and one develops a taste and feeling for Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- Then (when one is freed from all material attachment, from the fearfulness of one's individual spiritual personality, and from the frustrations resulting from void philosophy) one can ultimately attain to the abode of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Then, gradually, they can meditate in trance on the SPG. That is the process of being situated on the spiritual platform. This elevation is possible in Krsna consciousness in the association of pure devotees who can deliver one from delusion. BG 1972 pur
- Theoretical knowledge acquired by studying the Vedas is insufficient to protect one from the clutches of maya. One must strongly adhere to the lotus feet of the Lord in devotional service. Then one's position is secure
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is also a discussion of the self’s bliss, as well as how bhakti, even imperfectly executed, enables one to attain the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the transcendental state one achieves after attaining the devotional platform, which is the exact position of love of Godhead; the marginal symptoms of transcendental love, and how it is awakened
- There (in the spiritual world) the enjoyment is brahman, whereas here (in the material world) the enjoyment is jada. The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to train one how to transfer oneself from the jada to the Brahman
- There are 35 items of DS: (31) trying one's utmost to attain Krsna, (32) expecting the mercy of Krsna, (33) performing ceremonial functions with the devotees of Krsna, (34) surrendering in all respects, (35) observing different ceremonial functions
- There are 8,400,000 species of material life, but in the human body one attains a chance to get release from the repetition of birth and death
- There are also Krsna's parents, Nanda and Yasoda, who are also engaged in His service according to their respective transcendental emotions. One who desires to enter into the supreme abode of Krsna can take shelter of one of such transcendental servitors
- There are also many impersonalists who deride temple worship. They say that since God (Krsna) is everywhere, why should one restrict himself to temple worship? But if God is everywhere, is He not in the temple or in the Deity? BG 1972 purports
- There are degrees of knowing one's relationship with the Lord, depending on the degree of realization as to why the Supreme Lord is the dearmost object of every living being
- There are different kinds of men, beginning with the brahmana and going down to the lowest platform, candala. Whatever one’s position, everyone in this Age of Kali needs to be enlightened in Krsna consciousness. That is the greatest need of the day
- There are five kinds of liberation stated in the scriptures. One is to become one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or to forsake one's individuality and merge into the Supreme Spirit. This is called ekatmatam
- There are hundreds and thousands of different species of life. Why are there higher and lower bodies? One receives these bodies according to the contaminations of material nature
- There are many authorities and leaders have gone there, and social-religious reformers who practice the yoga, jnana, karma, etcetera, etcetera. But the one person imbued and empowered fully, transcendental form, by Caitanya Himself, and by his guru
- There are many descriptions of sacrifices and special functions of the pumundi or special work in which the result of one's previous action may be applied. Thus one may gradually become elevated to the state of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- There are many different kinds of scriptures, and by reading them one often becomes puzzled. But when one receives the mercy of the Lord, his confusion is mitigated
- There are many instances of one's being born a ksatriya or vaisya or even lower and, in the eighteenth year, attaining elevation to the brahminical platform by the process of initiation
- There are many isvaras, controllers, and one appears greater than another. BG 1972 purports
- There are many mercantile, scientific and other associations in human society to develop a particular type of education or consciousness, but there is no association which helps one to get free from all material association
- There are many persons in the state who have never seen what is the prison life, and there are many persons in the state, the majority of one's life is passed in the prison. Similarly, there are two nature, material nature and the spiritual nature
- There are many rivers in the world which are able to evoke one's sense of God consciousness simply by one's bathing in them, and the River Ganges is chief amongst them
- There are many so-called devotees who command the Lord to come before them dancing. The Lord, however, is not subject to anyone's command, but if He is satisfied by one's pure devotional activities, He reveals Himself
- There are many worshipable objects - the impersonalists worship the brahmajyoti, for instance - but by worshiping objects other than Radha and Krsna, one becomes bereft of life's symptoms and becomes just like a tree or other nonmoving entity
- There are nine gates in the body: two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, the mouth, the genital and the anus. In every gate, when the symptom of goodness is illuminated, it should be understood that one has developed the mode of goodness. BG 1972 purports
- There are no dangers for a devotee although he lives within this material world, which is full of dangers at every step. One should seek the shelter of the all-powerful instead of trying to be protected by one's own concocted ideas
- There are persons who advocate accepting any process and who say that whatever process one accepts will lead to the same goal, but that is refuted in this verse - SB 10.2.32
- There are processes which make one understand that one himself is the Supreme, and that sort of meditation is preferred if one is unable to engage in devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- There are six symptoms of surrender: (5) One should always remember that one's activities and desires are not independent. In other words, the devotee should feel completely dependent on Krsna, and thus he should act and think as Krsna desires
- There are so many contaminations, so many faults of this age, but simply by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one becomes kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah, he becomes free from the contaminated association
- There are thirty-two kinds of offenses in discharging arcana service. It is required, therefore, that one be extremely careful not to be unclean
- There are three kinds of transcendental processes mentioned in Vedic literature by which one can understand & achieve that supreme perfection of the Absolute Truth. They are called the process of knowledge, the process of mystic yoga, & the process of DS
- There are three stages in chanting the holy name of the Lord. In the first stage, one commits ten kinds of offenses while chanting. In the next stage, namabhasa, the offenses have almost stopped, and one is coming to the platform of pure chanting
- There are two different ksatriya families of the royal order, one descending from the king of the moon planet and the other descending from the king of the sun
- There are two kinds of duties - mundane duty and duty performed for the sake of yajna, or sacrifice (yajnarthat karma). Any karma (activity) one performs which is not for the purpose of yajna is a cause of bondage
- There are two kinds of people within this material world. Another one is committing sin, and the other is suffering the sinful reaction. Papi-tapi
- There are two kinds of strength, daiva and purusakara. Daiva refers to the strength achieved from the Transcendence, and purusakara refers to the strength organized by one's own intelligence and power
- There are two krsna-upadesa. One krsna-upadesa is what Krsna is speaking personally, Bhagavad-gita. And the other krsna-upadesa, what Vyasadeva is speaking about Krsna
- There are two processes by which one may receive knowledge: One depends directly upon the SPG, who is situated as the Supersoul within the heart of all living entities, and the other depends upon the guru, who is an expansion of Krsna - CC Intro
- There cannot be different description of God. God is one. One must know who is that God. That is education. Now, we are teaching that, "Here is God, Krsna." Now it is up to you to test whether Krsna is God or not God
- There is a bila, or hole, from which, having entered, one does not return. The Haryasvas understood the meaning of this allegory. Hardly once has a person who has entered the lower planetary system called Patala been seen to return
- There is a distinction between the different parts of one’s personal self, between types of the same category, and between types of different categories
- There is a Mission that regularly propounds that worship of any demigod will lead one to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or the supreme goal
- There is a natural affinity of the living entity for the loving service of the Lord. This affinity becomes artificially covered by the influence of material association, and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam helps one very genuinely remove that artificial covering
- There is a passage in Isopanisad similar to a verse found in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 8.1.10) which states that whatever one sees in the cosmic manifestation is but the Supreme Lord's energy and is nondifferent from Him
- There is a proverb in Bengali that one person wanted to see how many thieves are there in this village, and when he began to scrutinize, he saw that everyone is a thief
- There is a transcendental stage in which one feels himself to be only an eternal servitor of Krsna, the absolute Personality of Godhead
- There is a very common Bengali proverb that says that whatever one does for perfection will be tested at the time of his death. Bhagavad-gita describes what we should do at the point of our death, when we are giving up this present body
- There is an herb found in the jungles which expert persons know how to use to revive the consciousness of one who is bitten by a snake. Simply by smelling that herb one becomes immediately relieved of the poisonous effects of the snakebite
- There is continually a manifestation of vidya and avidya. Vidya and avidya are very nicely described in Isopanisad. It is said there that sometimes, due to avidya, or a poor fund of knowledge, one accepts the Absolute Truth as ultimately impersonal
- There is even a book, called Bhrgu-samhita, which reveals information about one's past, present and future lives according to astrological calculations
- There is mention of them (cows which can be milked at any time & they give as much milk as one likes) in Krsnaloka. The Lord keeps many such cows, which are called surabhi. It is stated that the Lord is engaged in herding surabhi cows. BG 1972 purports
- There is no difference between the holy name and Mantra. Man means mind and tra deliverance. That which delivers one from mental speculation is called "Mantra"
- There is no difficulty in finding out who is a third-class or fourth-class man, for one's position can be understood simply by this crucial test: is he or is he not a devotee of Krsna?
- There is no harm in becoming a family man, or an altruist, a socialist, a communist, a nationalist or a humanitarian, provided that one executes his activities in relation with isavasya, the God-centered conception
- There is no harm in worshiping the demigods, provided that one's aim is to return home, back to Godhead. Generally people go to the demigods for material benefit
- There is no need for economic development; everything is provided. Therefore one should understand that everything belongs to Krsna, and with this idea, one may take prasada
- There is no need for one to consider the sinful actions of his past life because the Supreme Lord fully takes charge of him. BG 1972 purports
- There is no need to accumulate money in the bank merely to increase one's bank balance. Such a mentality is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.13) as asuric, demoniac
- There is no other means for elevating one from the lowest stage of life to the highest stage but the execution of devotional service
- There is no possibility of a misunderstanding between the Lord and the devotees, but when there are discrepancies or disruptions between one devotee and another, one has to suffer the consequences, although that suffering is temporary
- There is no possibility of one being different from the other (the members of the Panca-tattva), for the worshiper and the worshipable cannot be separated at any stage. On the absolute platform, one cannot be understood without the other
- There is no possibility of one's becoming a yogi, O Arjuna, if one eats too much, or eats too little, sleeps too much or does not sleep enough. BG 6.16 - 1972
- There is no possibility of one's being situated in his own position unless he is blessed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is no possibility that a first-class devotee will fall down, even though he may mix with nondevotees to preach. Conviction and faith gradually increase to make one an uttama-adhikari, a first-class devotee
- There is no preventing one's falling down from material happiness, and there is even every chance of falling down from the spiritual happiness derived out of identifying oneself with the impersonal Brahman
- There is no question of limitation according to nationalism. Whether one lives in India or outside of India, he is called a yavana or mleccha if he does not follow the Vedic principles
- There is no void anywhere within the creation of the Lord. Rather, the cessation of material existence enables one to enter into the spiritual sky, the abode of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- There is only one goal: to serve Krsna to one's best ability. If there is some disagreement over service, such disagreement is to be taken as spiritual
- There is restriction of intermingling of woman and man. Because as soon as one falls a prey to the sex desire, then his whole career may be spoiled. May be spoiled. But if he is strongly in Krsna consciousness, there is no such chance
- There is spiritual significance only after one accepts the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita, which culminates in surrendering unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There must be one srestha, ideal man, and then everyone will follow. And there is no srestha. That is the difficulty
- There was but one victim like Ajamila in those days, but in this age of Kali the poor innocent students are daily victims of cinemas which attract men only for sex indulgence
- There was one yogi in Calcutta - of course, in a temple, in a sanctified place - he was taking once only a little quantity of rice boiled with water, at three o'clock in the afternoon he was taking. That was his food, and nothing more
- These (obtain birth in an aristocratic family, become highly educated, become very beautiful or get a sufficient quantity of riches) are symptoms of pious activities performed in one’s past life
- These (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya) mellows cannot be compared to the feelings one derives from demigod worship. Krsna is one, but the demigods are different. They are material
- These are beneficial only insofar as they are complementary to devotional service. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore told Sanatana Gosvami that without a touch of devotional service, jnana, yoga and Sankhya philosophy cannot give one the desired results
- These are the different steps, how one person can become civilized. So first thing is tapasa. Tapasa brahmacaryena (SB 6.1.13), austerities. Therefore in the Vedic civilization the children, they are taught from the very beginning brahmacarya
- These are the general principles to be followed by all human beings: performing worship, offering obeisances, becoming a servant, becoming a friend, and surrendering one's whole self
- These different qualitative activities (the three material modes of nature), with the central attachment for material enjoyment, are the cause of one's conditional life
- These false identifications (my body, my house, my family, my society, my nation) are due to the expansions of the false ego. Thus one thinks that he is this or that. Thus the living entity becomes entangled in material existence
- These four principal defects (imperfect senses, the propensity for cheating, certainty of committing mistakes, and certainty of being illusioned) in conditioned life disqualify one from putting forth rules and regulations. BG 1972 purports
- These ritualistic functions (purascarya) demand that three times a day one worships and offers respects to his forefathers, offers oblations to a fire, and respectfully offers food to a learned brahmana
- These things are very much eulogized in the society, child's simplicity, mother's affection. They are necessary. But they are not qualification to raise one to the spiritual platform
- These three Deities (Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) are worshiped in three different stages of one's development. The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu scrupulously follow these principles of approach
- These two brothers (Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda) dissipate the darkness of the inner core of the heart, and thus They help one meet the two kinds of bhagavatas (persons or things in relationship with the Personality of Godhead)
- They (gopis) first ate havisyanna, a kind of food prepared by boiling together mung dal and rice without any spices or turmeric. According to Vedic injunction, this kind of food is recommended to purify the body before one enacts a ritualistic ceremony
- They (Krsna and Balarama) learned how to satisfy one's desires. Desires are very difficult to fulfill; but if one desires something which is unreasonable and can never be fulfilled, the desire can be subdued and satisfied, and that is an art
- They (Krsna and Balarama) learned practical psychology - how to influence another's mind and thus induce another to act according to one's own desire. Sometimes this is called hypnotism
- They (Krsna and Balarama) learned the art of ringing waterpots. Waterpots are filled with water to a certain measurement so that as one beats on the pots, different tones are produced, and when the pots are beaten together they produce a melodious sound
- They (the conditioned souls) gather together as family members, and the material affection is so strong that even after a father or grandfather passes away, one takes pleasure in thinking that they return to the family in different forms
- They (the demoniac) do not believe in life after death, and they do not believe that one takes on different types of bodies according to one's karma, or activities in this world. BG 1972 purports
- They (the Mayavadis) lead one to assume that since Lord Krsna could not personally sense the meaning of what He was speaking and Vyasadeva did not know the meaning of what he was writing
- They say that since the Absolute Truth is impersonal, one can imagine a personal form of the impersonal Absolute Truth for the time being, but as soon as one becomes liberated the worship stops. That is the theory put forward by the Mayavada philosophy
- Thinking himself a product of the material energy, the conditioned soul engages in the service of the material energy in so many ways. He becomes the servant of lust, anger, greed and envy. In this way one totally becomes a servant of the illusory energy
- Thinking of a woman always within one's heart is tantamount to lying down with a woman on a valuable bedstead. The heart is the bedstead, and it is the most valuable bedstead
- Thinking of Krsna, hearing the holy name of Krsna or hearing the pastimes of Krsna will make one pure, and then he will become a devotee
- This (caste) system is universally applicable in terms of one's mundane, practical qualifications and personality traits
- This (CC Antya 6.314) verse (SB 7.15.40) was spoken by Narada to Yudhisthira Maharaja regarding a householder’s liberation from material bondage. On the spiritual platform, one does not unnecessarily care for the body
- This (CC Madhya 10.65) is factual evidence showing that it is possible at any time to fall down from the Lord’s association. One need only misuse his little independence
- This (chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can relieve one from sinful reactions) is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51): kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has also taught us this. While passing on the road, He used to chant
- This (hearing Bhagavad-gita from the realized person) will lead to niscala, remembering the Supreme Lord, and will enable one, upon leaving the body, to attain a spiritual body which is just fit for association with the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 Introduction
- This (how an ordinary human can serve God) is clearly explained by Prthu Maharaja by the use of the word yathadhikara, "according to one's ability." If one sincerely executes his occupational duty, that will be sufficient
- This (how one's bodily features is the result of past activities) is proof of the transmigration of the soul through different types of bodies
- This (human) life is meant to prepare one to return to the absolute world, the kingdom of God
- This (mother Ganges fears being burdened with the sins of the people in general who would bathe in her waters) indicates that no one but the SP of Godhead is able to neutralize the reactions of sinful deeds, whether one's own or those of others
- This (sanatana) yoga has two divisions of sacrificial actions: one is called sacrifice of one's material possessions, and the other is called knowledge of self, which is pure spiritual activity. BG 1972 purports
- This (sayujya-mukti - this form of mukti means denying one’s individual existence) is absolutely opposed to the philosophy of bhakti-yoga. Bhakti-yoga offers immortality to the individual conditioned soul
- This apasmrtih (forgetfulness of one's own identity) can be controlled by the Supreme Lord, for the Lord says, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: (BG 15.15) "From Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- This Bhakti-yoga process helps one become free from all kinds of fear and anger and thus feel the presence of the Supersoul in the transcendental situation
- This body is given according to one's past desires. To fulfill desires, one is given the body, with which he acts accordingly. Practically speaking, the body is a machine, designed by the Supreme Lord, to fulfill desires. BG 1972 purports
- This body is made by material nature under the direction of the Supersoul, and whatever activities are going on in respect to one's body are not his doing. BG 1972 purports
- This chanting and dancing do not belong to this material world. They are actually transcendental activities, for the more one engages in chanting and dancing, the more he can taste the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead
- This compromising spirit of Vyasadeva is directly condemned by Narada, who advises him to directly proclaim that the prime necessity of human life is to realize one's eternal relation with the Lord and thus surrender unto Him without delay
- This creation of friends and enemies is a result of one's bodily conception of life
- This eternal engagement in bhakti-rasa can be understood by a serious student upon studying The Nectar of Devotion. Adoption of bhakti-rasa, or Krsna consciousness, will immediately bring one to an auspicious life free from anxieties
- This fact (Caitanya spiritualized one Tukarama, who became from that time a religious preacher himself) has been admitted in his abhangas, which have been collected in a volume by Mr. Satyendra Nath Tagore of the Bombay Civil Service
- This fear is a condition of persons who are not in Krsna consciousness. Bhayam, fearlessness, is only possible for one in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- This human form of life enables one to perform all kinds of religious activities, fulfill all kinds of desires and acquire all kinds of wealth. And only in this human form is there every possibility that one can get liberation from material existence
- This human form of life is meant for realization of the Supreme Brahman, the Absolute Truth, or, in other words, human life is meant for one's elevation to the post of a brahmana
- This is a very powerful transcendental method (hearing about Krsna) for purging the mind of all misgivings. The more one hears about Krsna, the more one becomes enlightened & detached from everything that draws the mind away from Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brahmana would give advice condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the contrary
- This is characterized by one's ability to see the self by the pure mind and to relish and rejoice in the self. In that joyous state, one is situated in boundless transcendental happiness and enjoys himself through transcendental senses. BG 6.20-23 - 1972
- This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita. Mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca (BG 15.15). The Lord says, Through Me one gets real knowledge and memory, and one also forgets through Me
- This is false claim that brahma-bhutah means one becomes God. No. That means that you come to the light of God
- This is indicated by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita: That which in the beginning may be just like poison, but at the end is like nectar, and which awakens one to self-realization, is said to be happiness in the mode of goodness - BG 18.37
- This is the beginning of self-realization. One must first understand how Brahman is present everywhere and how He is acting. This education is called brahma jijnasa and is the real concern of human life
- This is the essence of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instruction that one be more tolerant than a tree and think oneself lower than the straw in the street
- This is the highest perfection - to give up one’s material body and not accept another but to return home, back to Godhead. It is not that perfection means one’s existence becomes void or zero
- This is the influence of a pure devotee. If there is one pure devotee, his association can create hundreds and thousands of pure devotees
- This is the influence of Kali-yuga. One becomes disciple of a spiritual master, then he whimsically disagrees. So why, if you disagree, why should you accept somebody as spiritual master
- This is the mentality of one who is becoming a pure devotee. When one is elevated to the platform of devotional service by the grace of the Lord and the spiritual master, one first regrets his past sinful activities. This helps one advance
- This is the process of accepting a spiritual master. One should approach a spiritual master, humbly submit to him and then inquire from him about one's spiritual progress
- This is very important verse. It says that urukramanghrim. Urukramanghrim is the name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Uru, uru means big, and krama means activity: one whose activities are very great
- This knowledge, which is achieved by the mercy of the spiritual master, places one on the supreme transcendental platform
- This Krsna consciousness movement is giving everyone a chance to engage in devotional service for at least some time. A little service will give one an impetus to advance and thus make one's life successful
- This Krsna consciousness movement is therefore the greatest boon to humanity because it keeps one always engaged in Krsna's service
- This life creates one's next life. If in one's present life one lives in the mode of goodness and always thinks of Krsna, it is possible for one to remember Krsna at the end of one's life
- This material world is miserable, regardless of one's standard of life. Of this there is no doubt. Attempts to mitigate the miseries of material existence by material methods will never be successful
- This mentality of getting more and more engaged in devotional service puts one in the most exalted position
- This movement is very important movement. We are trying to educate people how to transfer one from this world of darkness to the world of light, which is called Goloka Vrndavana
- This particular attachment is invoked by practice of regulative devotional service to the Lord, and thus the devotee becomes attached to the eternal form of the Lord, exactly like one who is already eternally attached
- This perfection (trance, or samadhi) is characterized by one's ability to see the Self by the pure mind and to relish and rejoice in the Self
- This perfection (where one's mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga) is characterized by one's ability to see the Self by the pure mind and to relish and rejoice in the Self
- This realization (since the Supreme Lord spreads throughout one's body and since the individual soul is a part of the Supreme Lord) was achieved by Lord Brahma after he was purified, and it is possible for everyone
- This stage (equibalance of the mind) is also accepted as the highest perfectional situation of liberation, wherein one is situated in one's self and is completely satisfied
- This taste (for hearing about Krsna) leads one further forward to attachment for Krsna consciousness, which is matured in bhava, or the preliminary stage of transcendental love of God. BG 1972 purports
- This tendency to be battered by the waves of maya can be changed to one's original, natural tendency, which is spiritual, when the living entity comes to understand that he is eternally krsna-dasa, a servant of God, Krsna
- This transcendental knowledge alone can save one from the contamination of material illusion
- This universal form is not possible to be seen by any ordinary man. Krsna must give one the power to see it. BG 1972 purports
- This very process (sitting in an easy posture) is also recommended in Bhagavad-gita, Sixth Chapter. It is further suggested that one sit in a secluded, sanctified spot. The seat should consist of deerskin and kusa grass, topped with cotton
- This Vidura was Yamaraja. So he was cursed by one muni to go down and take birth in sudra family. Yamaraja was very exalted post
- This voluntary service (sacrifice some percentage to propagate Krsna consciousness) to the cause of Krsna consciousness will help one to rise to a higher state of love for God, whereupon one becomes perfect. BG 1972 purports
- This yoga process (Krsna consciousness) helps one become free from all kinds of fear and anger and thus feel the presence of the Supersoul in the transcendental situation. BG 1972 purports
- Those in ignorance of this (variegatedness in the spiritual world) think that spiritual existence is opposed to material variety. But actually, in the spiritual sky, one attains a spiritual form
- Those interested in spiritual life should follow Prahlada Maharaja in rejecting the education of religion, economic development and sense gratification. One should be interested in spiritual education
- Those who are fit to assimilate this work are mentioned in this sloka: "One becomes qualified to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam after many pious deeds"
- Those who are motivated by lust want the opportunity to love something, and the demigods are acknowledged as the officers of the Supreme Lord. The idea is that as one worships these demigods, he will gradually develop Krsna consciousness
- Those who are servants of Krsna, the Supreme Lord, are not interested in any planets in this material world because they know that on whatever planet one enters in the material sky, the four principles of birth, old age, disease, and death are present
- Those who engage in the service of Krsna are not interested in any of the planets of this material world because they know that no matter to which planet one elevates himself, he will still find the four principles of material existence
- Those who have got background of pious life. So even one goes to the church, "God, give us our daily bread," he's not ordinary person. He's pious man. He has gone to God to ask. He has not gone to anyone
- Those who strictly follow the rules and regulations of householder life engage in sex only once a month, at the end of the menstrual period. As one looks forward to this opportunity, his eyes are overwhelmed by the beauty of his wife
- Those whose intelligence is brilliant accept this hari-nama-yajna, the yajna of chanting the holy name of the Lord. By performing this yajna, one satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus attains perfection in spiritual life
- Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular regulations of worship according to their own natures. One enamored by material benefits is called hrta jnana "one who has lost his intelligence"
- Thoughts of becoming one with the Lord, or being merged in the brahma-jyotir, can also be exhibitions of kama spirit if they are desires for one's own satisfaction to be free from the material miseries
- Through bhakti-yoga, one’s hands touch the hidden treasure without difficulty
- Through good association, one begins to hear and chant and observe the regulative principles of devotional service with faith, attachment and devotion and thus becomes engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Through good association, one develops attachment for pure devotional service and thereby accepts a bona fide spiritual master and from him begins to hear and chant and observe the regulative principles of devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- Through pravrtti activities one suffers from material entanglement, but by nivrtti activities one is purified and becomes fit to enjoy eternal, blissful life
- Through sayujya-mukti, which is generally demanded by asuras, one merges into the existence of the Lord, but although one sometimes thus achieves the goal of the theory of monism, one falls down again to struggle in material existence
- Through such fortunate engagement (the transcendental service of God), one’s transcendental love for Krsna is increased. One's position is thus completely purified, and one is filled with transcendental bliss accompanied by the spirit soul's jubilation
- Through such knowledge (of the self) one becomes detached from a materialistic way of life and engages himself in always hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures
- Through the association of devotees, one develops Krsna consciousness, which is dormant within. This Krsna consciousness movement is giving this chance to everyone. We are giving shelter to everyone who is serious about progressing in Krsna consciousness
- Through the deductive way of understanding, one accepts the Supreme Absolute Person, the Personality of Godhead, as the cause of all causes, who is full with diverse energies and who is neither impersonal nor void
- Through the uncontrolled senses, one may advance one’s hellish condition. He may continue to chew the chewed; that is, repeatedly accept birth and death
- Thus (by the attraction between male and female) one becomes entangled in the bodily conception of "I" and "mine."
- Thus (when one's mind is polluted, it is very difficult to remember Krsna, and when remembrance of Lord Krsna is hampered, one's life is unproductive) one becomes unpopular in the eyes of the people in general, for this damages his religiosity and fame
- Thus perplexed by various anxieties and bound by a network of illusions, one becomes too strongly attached to sense enjoyment and falls down into hell. BG 16.16 - 1972
- Thus while sitting and chanting the Holy Names one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy
- Time is compared to a sharp razor. A razor is meant to shave the hair from one's face, but if not carefully handled, the razor will cause disaster. One is advised not to create a disaster by misusing his lifetime
- Time is eternal, and in the material world one passes through different phases of his eternal life
- To accept orders that follow religious principles, especially the orders of one's father, is very important. Therefore when the brothers of Maharaja Yadu refused their father's order, this was certainly irreligious
- To approach Krsna is not very easy job, Krsna says in the BG, manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye yatatam api siddhanam. Those who are muktas . . . to become mukta, that is also difficult job. Out of many millions of jnanis, one becomes mukta
- To be a playboy in this life is unfortunate because too much attraction to women will lead one to fall into the association of sudras, who can easily take advantage of mingling with women without restriction
- To be either a woman or a man only involves one's bodily dress. The soul in nature is actually the marginal energy of the Supreme Lord
- To be the servant of the Lord is the greatest position; if one can understand this and can thus revive one's original nature of eternal servitorship, one stands fully independent
- To be well versed in Krsna consciousness one has to act firmly and obey the representative of Krsna, and one should accept the instruction of the bona fide spiritual master as one's mission in life
- To become a demigod or to become godly, whatever one's occupation, one must satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To become free from maya is very easy provided one understands Krsna. And as soon as he understands Krsna, he understands his duty, that "My duty is to serve Krsna." That is called bhakti
- To become God conscious is not difficult. Simply one has to learn how to practice it. That's all
- To become the minutest in form, to become weightless, to have anything one desires, to lord it over the material nature, to control other living beings, to throw earthly globes in outer space, etc
- To become the servant of the Lord means to accept a Spiritual Master. Without accepting somebody as master, how can one become an expert servant
- To become very learned scholar, scientist, it requires tapasya, austerities, penance. It is not that all of a sudden one becomes very great scientist. After many, many research work. Therefore it is called tapasah
- To chant the holy name of Krsna one does not need to speculate on the philosophical aspects of the science of God, for one automatically becomes ecstatic and without consideration immediately chants, dances, laughs, cries and sings just like a madman
- To chant the holy name of the Lord just to counteract one's sinful activities, or to commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the holy name, is offensive
- To chant the holy name of the Lord, one need not depend upon other paraphernalia, for one can immediately get all the desired results of linking with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To come to the stage of manipulating finer elements like mind, intelligence and spirit, one needs appropriate training, an appropriate mode of life and appropriate association
- To conceive of oneself as being one with the Supreme is the greatest misconception of self-realization, and this misconception prevents one from rising to the highest stage of love of God
- To create a new type of dharma has become fashionable in this age. So-called svamis and yogis support that one may follow any type of religious system, according to one's own choice, because all systems are ultimately the same
- To deny an offering that has come of itself is not commendable even for one absolutely free from all attachment, much less one addicted to sensual pleasure
- To describe Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Sri Krsna, one needs supernatural power, which is the grace and mercy of the Lord
- To describe the direct meaning of the Vedic literatures is glorious, but to describe them in one’s own way, using imperfect senses and imperfect knowledge, is a disastrous blunder
- To describe the Vedic literatures in one's own way, using imperfect senses and imperfect knowledge, is a disastrous blunder. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fully deprecated the attempt to describe the Vedas in this way
- To embrace one's son and smell his head are symptoms of affection
- To execute religious principles means to come to the platform of perfect knowledge. If one comes to the platform of perfect knowledge, then he will be uninterested in material affairs. Perfect knowledge means knowledge of one's self and the Supreme Self
- To forget one's relationship with the Lord and thus to remain overwhelmed by material hankerings is the most condemned mode of life. This is exactly the nature of animal life
- To get free from the karma-cakra, the wheel of the results of one's karma, one should take to bhakti-marga - devotional service, or Krsna consciousness. That is the only remedy
- To get out of this illusion (material life) by one's own endeavor is very difficult. The general populace is engaged in material activities, and when people are a little advanced, they become attracted by the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas
- To go to the forest and live there with the animals, meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the only means by which to give up lusty desires. Unless one gives up such desires, one's mind cannot be freed from material contamination
- To go to the higher planetary system, one needs sufficient good qualities. A sinful person situated in the mode of ignorance and addicted to drinking, meat-eating and illicit sex will never enter the higher planets by mechanical means
- To know exactly the permanency of spiritual existence, one must voluntarily practice possessing less or only the minimum to maintain one's material existence. One should not create artificial needs. That will help one be satisfied with the minimum
- To know matters beyond one's perception, one has to learn from a superior authority in the line of disciplic succession
- To maintain such a life of strict vigilance, one needs encouragement from his wife
- To maintain the family, that is my duty. As comfortably as possible. That is my duty. One does not think that this kind of duty is performed even by animals. They have got also children, and they feed. So what is the difference?
- To make one God conscious is not artificial. God consciousness is there, even in the life of aborigines, most crude people. It has to be awakened by education
- To observe one's birthday ceremony, one should do something in terms of one of these three items (yajna, dana or tapah), or all of them together
- To perform one's activities as transcendental devotional service is possible only for those advanced souls who are fully situated in the Absolute Truth
- To practice yoga, as suggested here (in BG 8.12), one first has to close the door of all sense enjoyment. This practice is called pratyahara, or withdrawing the senses from the sense objects. BG 1972 purports
- To prepare oneself for the better next life, one must get out of one's so-called home. The system of varnasrama-dharma, or sanatana-dharma, prescribes retirement from family encumbrances as early as possible after one has passed fifty years of age
- To propagate the devotional service of Krsna consciousness, it requires the fit person. Not that one can imitate. It is not possible. One who is fit to take this responsibility, he receives proper instruction and help from higher authorities
- To raise one soul to Krishna Consciousness is counted by Krishna as a very great service, so you do this duty carefully and Krishna will surely bestow His blessings upon you
- To remain always aloof from the actions and reactions of the body and engage in one's real occupation, namely rendering service to the Lord, can be possible only for devotees
- To return home, back to Godhead, one must be completely free from material attachment. Therefore, bhakti-yoga means vairagya-vidya, the art that can help one develop a distaste for material enjoyment
- To see God everywhere and in every living entity is not the final word in self-realization; one needs to see Him in all events, in every activity, in every thought influencing everyone's life, including one's own
- To seek knowledge on the strength of one's personal attempt is a sheer waste of time
- To serve Krsna under a certain transcendental mellow according to one's spirit of service, everything is accepted by the Lord
- To spread KC, one need only be cognizant of the science of the spirit soul. It does not matter whether one is a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, sannyasi, grhastha or whatever. If one simply understands this science, he can become a spiritual master
- To take advantage of the methods of atonement, one must be at least somewhat devoted; otherwise there is no chance of one's being purified
- To take birth in a nice place or a high family does not mean that one avoids undergoing the material tribulations, the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease
- To take protection from this shield (the shield of the Visnu mantra or Narayana-kavaca shield), one must first touch kusa grass and wash one's mouth with acamana-mantras
- To think of becoming a fool is the real qualification for a bonafide disciple. As soon as one thinks that he has become the wiser man than the spiritual master one is surely doomed
- To understand Krsna, one requires special senses, special senses, not ordinary senses. Special senses means you have to pluck your eyes and you have to put another eyes? No. You have to purify
- To visit these higher planets in the material universe, one need not give up his mind and intelligence (finer matter), but need only give up grosser matter (the material body)
- Transcendental attachment is so powerful that if such attachment is seen manifested even in some common man, by the association of a pure devotee it can bring one to the perfectional stage
- Transcendental power is always superior to the power of the materialist. Depending on the mercy of the Supreme Lord, one must fight one's enemies even though one may not be equipped with modern weapons
- Transcendental practices that do not ultimately help one realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead are useless, be they mystic yoga practices, the analytical study of matter, severe austerity, the acceptance of sannyasa, or the study of Vedic literature
- Transcendental science, or the science of Krsna, has to be learned from the authorities, and when one preaches the science, he becomes still more qualified
- Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among Aryans, but even though one does not belong to the Aryan family, he will become a Vaisnava simply by hearing the mantra because the vibration has great influence over everyone
- Translation of prayers into English is good and if somebody dresses like nice American gentleman without any robes, I have no objection; but every one of my disciples must have the flag and marks of tilak on forehead
- Transmigration of the soul is very clearly explained in this verse (of SB 10.1.41). One sometimes forgets his present body and thinks of his childhood body, a body of the past, and of how one was playing, jumping, talking and so on
- Treating a living entity equally does not mean treating him as one would treat the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Compassion and friendliness do not necessitate falsely elevating someone to the exalted position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Two persons, one in Krsna consciousness and the other in material consciousness, working on the same level, may appear to be working on the same platform, but there is a wide gulf of difference in their respective positions. BG 1972 purports
- Tyaktva sva-dharmam caranambujam harer bhajann apakvo (SB 1.5.17). This verse is very important. Even by sentiment one comes to Krsna consciousness and discharges the regulative duties, chants Hare Krsna, his next life is guaranteed as a human being
U
- Udghurna is a symptom of separation, and there is also a symptom called transcendental insanity. In transcendental insanity one thinks that he himself has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In such an ecstasy, he imitates the symptoms of Krsna
- Under illusion & the modes of passion and ignorance, all his (atheist's) plans are baffled, as in the case of Hiranyakasipu & Ravana, whose plans were smashed to dust although they were both materially learned as scientists, philosophers, etc. BG 1972 p
- Under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master, one can attain the highest stage, being freed from all material attachment, from the fearfulness of one's individual spiritual personality, and from the frustrations that result in void philosophy
- Under the spell of vivarta-vada one imagines the separate entities, namely the cosmic manifestation and the living entities, to be one with Brahman. This is due to complete ignorance regarding the actual fact
- Understanding the Vedanta-sutra by academic knowledge never enables one to understand the value of the transcendental vibration
- Understanding Vasudeva is real knowledge. By engaging in the devotional service of Vasudeva, Krsna, one acquires perfect knowledge and Vedic understanding. Thus one becomes detached from the material world. This is the perfection of human life
- Unfortunately, people do not take this devotional service. The Lord, being situated in everyone's heart, can give one complete instructions on going back to Godhead
- Unfortunately, there is no training even in childhood, nor can one give up his family life even at the end. This is the situation with the city of Puranjana, figuratively described in these (SB 4th canto chapter 28) verses
- Unfortunately, those who are not advanced in spiritual knowledge think that Krsna is like one of them and that His form is like their material forms
- Unfortunately, when Daksa's sacrifice was devastated by Lord Siva, some of the animals were killed. (One was killed just to replace the head of Daksa.) Their bodies were lying about, and the sacrificial arena was turned into a crematorium
- Unintelligent persons cannot grasp how the cosmic manifestation and the living entity are simultaneously one and different from the Absolute Truth. Not understanding this, one concludes that this cosmic manifestation and the living entity are false
- Unless and until one reaches the stage of the purest quality of goodness - other words, until he transcends the plane of material speculation - it is not possible for him to know that everything emanates from the Personality of Godhead Vasudeva
- Unless Lord Visnu is satisfied, all of one's pious activities, ritualistic ceremonies and yajnas are simply for show and have no value. Unfortunately, foolish people do not know the secret of success
- Unless one accepts all the features of the Absolute Truth - namely impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead - one's knowledge is imperfect
- Unless one becomes little advanced, one has got little taste in devotional service, they cannot give up these material comforts. The Gosvamis are the best example
- Unless one can become free from the influence of passion and ignorance, he cannot be pacified, and without being pacified, one cannot understand the science of God
- Unless one follows this parampara system, the mantra one receives will be chanted for no purpose
- Unless one gets the opportunity to associate with a bona fide spiritual master by the grace of the Lord, there is no possibility of one's liberation from the cycle of birth and death in the different species of life
- Unless one has increased little taste and he's personally eager to accept this chanting process, we should not canvass. That is not our . . . that is an offense
- Unless one hears about Sri Krsna from authorities, one cannot make advancement in devotion to Sri Krsna. The revealed scriptures mention nine means of attaining devotional service, of which the first and foremost is hearing from authority
- Unless one is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, mere renunciation of activities cannot make one happy. The sages, purified by works of devotion, achieve the Supreme without delay. BG 5.6 - 1972
- Unless one is favored by Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, there is no need to go to Vrndavana, for unless one’s mind is purified, he cannot see Vrndavana, even if he goes there
- Unless one is freed from the mode of ignorance, trying to counteract one action through another is useless because this will not uproot one's desires. Thus even though one may superficially seem pious, he will undoubtedly be prone to act impiously
- Unless one is fully convinced of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has the tendency to become an impersonalist yogi searching for the Supreme Lord within the core of his heart
- Unless one is initiated by the right person, who always carries within his heart the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one cannot acquire the power to carry the Supreme Godhead within the core of one's own heart
- Unless one is pious in previous life, one cannot take birth in a Vaisnava family
- Unless one is purified from all sorts of material desires, the Lord does not become one's leader. Desires cannot be wiped out, but they have only to be purified
- Unless one is sufficiently protected by the Lord, he may fall down from his spiritual position; therefore one has to pray constantly to the Lord for protection and the blessing to carry out one's duty
- Unless one is thoroughly accomplished in the transcendental knowledge of the Lord, one is sure to misunderstand the Lord's worshipable transcendental pastimes called rasa dance and His love affairs with the gopis
- Unless one is very strong in body, old age means suffering. So whatever Krsna-Balarama desire. Now it is up to you to maintain the Society very nicely. There is framework. There is idea. There is facility of everything
- Unless one receives the dust of a devotee’s lotus feet on one’s head, there is no possibility of advancement
- Unless one scientifically understands the spiritual form of the Personality of Godhead, one becomes an impersonalist
- Unless one takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and advances one's attraction for Krsna by the spiritual master's instructions, the five coverings of the living entity cannot be uncovered from the material heart
- Unless one takes the dust of the lotus feet of a pure Vaisnava on one's head, one cannot understand what the Supreme Personality of Godhead is, and unless one knows the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's life remains imperfect
- Unless one ultimately understands that the Supreme Lord is eternally related with the individual soul, one's knowledge is imperfect
- Unless one worships the lotus feet of Krsna, he again has to descend to the material platform. The ideal attitude should be - I am Your eternal servitor. Please let me somehow engage in Your service
- Unless one's knowledge is awakened, renunciation cannot take place, for without elevated knowledge one cannot give up attachment for material enjoyment
- Unless the conditioned soul engages his possessions in the service of the Lord, he eats a forbidden apple and thereby loses his paradise. Lord Sri Krsna therefore advises that one's possessions should be given unto Him
- Unless the demoniac activities on the surface of the world are diminished or vanquished, no one can be happy. The program for the conditioned soul is fully described in Bhagavad-gita, and one simply has to follow these instructions to become happy
- Unrestricted sex puts one fully in the clutches of illusion - CC Intro
- Up to the age of fifty one can actively work for sense gratification, but after the fiftieth year one's energy decreases
- Up to the age of fifty one can actively work for sense gratification, but after the fiftieth year one's energy decreases, although one can with great strain work for two or three more years - perhaps up to the fifty-fifth year
- Upon gaining such realization (that "I am God's eternal servant"), one attains liberation and becomes prasannatma, or jolly, for this is the constitutional position of the living entity
- Uprooting a gigantic banyan or arjuna tree and extinguishing a blazing forest fire simply by closing one's eyes are certainly impossible by any kind of human endeavor
- Utterance of the holy name while one engages in sense gratification is an impediment on the path toward achieving ecstatic love for Krsna
V
- Vairagya means no more working for sense gratification, that is vairagya. That is renouncement. Only for working Krsna, for the satisfaction of Krsna, that is called vairagya. And to attain this vairagya, renouncement, one requires sufficient knowledge
- Vaisnava philosophers do not accept sayujya-mukti to be within the category of mukti. According to them, mukti means transferal to the loving service of the Lord from one's position of serving maya
- Vaisnavas know that simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, one achieves liberation as a by-product. Thus there is no need to endeavor separately for liberation
- Vamanadeva caught Bali Maharaja exactly as one catches a crow. My dear bumblebee, it is not very good to make friends with such a person
- Varnasrama-dharma easily brings one nearer to Lord Visnu, who is the only true objective in human society
- Vasudeva Datta, the nineteenth branch of the Sri Caitanya tree, was a great personality and a most confidential devotee of the Lord. One could not describe his qualities even with thousands of mouths
- Vasudeva, or Lord Krsna, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is the supreme controller of everything. There is no one in creation who is not afraid of the rage of the Almighty
- Vasudeva-parayana-agham. Agham means sin, sinful reaction of life. Dhunvanti, "one washes." Just like dirty thing, if you bring bucket of water and wash it, everything cleansed immediately. So this process of chanting is so nice that it cleanses the heart
- Vedic civilization concerned itself with how to achieve self-realization, and for this purpose one was recommended to have a small income to maintain body and soul together
- Vedic knowledge confirms that one becomes entangled in this material life because of ignorance and that one can become free from material embarrassment by becoming situated in factual knowledge
- Vedic literatures explain that that sound vibration which can elevate one from mental concoction is called gayatri
- Vedic literatures like Isopanisad direct that since everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should not encroach upon another's property, but should enjoy one's individual allotment
- Vegetable diets and milk are sufficient for maintenance of the human body, and therefore one has no need to eat anything more to satisfy the palate
- Very often, in addition to one's regular rasa, there is found the presence of some other rasa, and the mixture of these loving humors is sometimes compatible, or palatable, and sometimes incompatible, or unpalatable
- Vidura particularly came to enlighten Dhrtarastra and to give him a lift to the higher status of spiritual cognition. It is the duty of enlightened souls to deliver the fallen ones, and Vidura came for that reason
- Vijnanam refers to specific knowledge of the spirit soul and knowledge of one's constitutional position and his relationship to the Supreme Soul. BG 1972 purports
- Vimudhan, maya-sukhaya bharam udvahato. Therefore in Vedic civilization it is recommended that one free himself from material life, take sannyasa, the renounced order, and execute devotional service with no anxiety
- Vipratve sutram eva hi (SB 12.2.3): in Kali-yuga, simply by putting on a thread worth two paise, one becomes a brahmana. Such brahmanas were not called for by Nanda Maharaja
- Visnu is the root of everything, if Visnu is pleased, everyone is pleased; in particular, one's children and family members become happy in all respects
- Visnu is the Supreme Lord, but there is even one above Visnu, for Visnu is also the plenary portion of a part of Krsna
- Voluntary service to the cause of Krsna consciousness will help one to rise to a higher state of love for God, whereupon one becomes perfect
- Vratam means that one should take a vow as explained in Bhagavad-gita, amanitvam adambhitvam, without hankering for personal respect and without being proud of one's material position
- Vyasadeva has given this literature (Srimad-Bhagavatam) so that everyone may understand one's transcendental position simply by discussing bhagavata-katha
W
- We are surrounded by unlimited sins, and therefore it is compulsory that one take to Krsna consciousness and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- We can see that these three classes of men - one in great prosperity, one via-media and one in want - these three classes of men there are, everywhere, all over the world
- We can understand that the material body is caused by the spiritual body and is therefore an expansion of the spiritual body. Thus when one takes up spiritual activities, one's entire material body is spiritualized
- We cannot differentiate between one and the other (Radha and Krsna), any more than we can separate fire from heat
- We cannot manufacture our own way of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for it is not that everything one manufactures or concocts will lead to understanding God
- We do not belong to this material creation, but we have come here. Just like one does not belong to the prisonhouse, but by his own action he comes to the prisonhouse. He becomes criminal, and therefore he is put into the prisonhouse. By his own activity
- We do not know where the suffering ends. It does not end, however, by one's changing his body
- We do not require more men to start. If there is one sincere soul that is sufficient to start a new center
- We do not teach one to meditate in a secluded place just so that one may show that he has become very much advanced and may be proud of his so-called transcendental meditation, although he engages in all sorts of foolish materialistic activity
- We have got many sastric evidences how one can become completely sinless simply by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra and observing very strictly the four prohibitive rules and regulations
- We have presented Bhagavad-gita As It Is. We do not create meanings by concoction. Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- We have purposely denoted dharma as occupation because the root meaning of the word dharma is "that which sustains one's existence"
- We have to tolerate. Just like Prahlada Maharaja. So much tribulation, even his father became enemy. So Krsna consciousness is like that - even one's father becomes enemy, what to speak of others
- We must remember that false pride, or too high an estimation of one's own values of life, undue attachment to women or association with them, and intoxication will divert human civilization from the path of peace however much the people clamor for peace
- We practically see that one man is ordered to be hanged by the justice, he has to be hanged. That is destiny. One has not seen who has ordered, but he sees that, "This man is being hanged." He cannot explain; he says: By chance
- We say or we offer our prayer to our spiritual master, rupanuga-varaya te. Rupanuga-varaya te. Because he follows Rupa Gosvami, therefore we accept, spiritual master. Not that one has become more than Rupa Gosvami or more than . . . no
- We see so many varieties of people, men, in the society, and what is the difference of variety? One has got good brain, another has got dull brain
- We see so many varieties of people, men, in the society, and what is the difference of variety? One has got good brain, another has got dull brain. That is dis . . . that is the variety
- We should always consider the position of the isvaras, or those who can actually control the movements of the sun and moon, as superior. Without such power, one cannot imitate the isvaras, who are superpowerful. BG 1972 purports
- We should be careful to understand that to get Krsna as one's son, one must undergo such great austerities - twelve thousand years on the celestial planets
- We should be compassionate by raising one from the material platform to the spiritual platform; otherwise at any moment our spiritual advancement may be spoiled, and we may fall down onto the material platform
- We should conclude that if one cannot comprehend the material expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one certainly cannot estimate the expansiveness of the spiritual world
- We should see all women as spiritual units (aham brahmasmi), whose only duty is to satisfy Krsna. Then the influences of the different modes of material nature, which result from one's possessing a material body, will not act
- We should take the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the spiritual master of the whole universe, to understand how one becomes a spiritual master and a disciple
- What else is there for two eyes to see beyond the face of Krsna? Since one cannot adequately see Krsna with only two eyes, one feels incapable & becomes bereaved. Such bereavement is slightly reduced when one criticizes the creative power of the creator
- What I am doing alone, now you have to do twelve times; then it will spread. Then each one takes another twelve. Then there will be no space for these rascals to flourish
- What is the use of a wife? She is only the source of increasing material conditions. And what is the use of family, home, country and community? Attachment for them merely wastes the valuable energy of one's lifetime
- What is the use of changing one's dress, sometimes wearing long hair and a long beard and sometimes dressing otherwise? This is not good. One should not waste his time in such frivolous activities
- What is the use of taking percentage of the stars in the presence of moon? Let there be one moon, that is sufficient. There is no question of percentage. One ideal man. Just like in Christian world, one ideal Lord Jesus Christ
- What is the value of a prolonged life which is wasted, inexperienced by years in this world? Better a moment of full consciousness, because that gives one a start in searching after his supreme interest
- What is the value of atonement if one commits the same sin again and again after atoning? Kvacin nivartate 'bhadrat kvacic carati tat punah prayascittam ato 'partham manye kunjara-saucavat - SB 6.1.10
- What one fails to comprehend is how the leaders of these (thirteen unauthorized) cults, who have never accept discipleship and tutelage from any bona fide spiritual master, can suddenly rise to the position of spiritual master themselves
- Whatever one desires can be attained simply by hearing, chanting and glorifying the activities of Maharaja Bharata. In this way, one can fulfill all his material and spiritual desires. One does not have to ask anyone else for these things
- Whatever one does in executing devotional service must be accompanied by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- Whatever one's income, fifty percent should be spent on behalf of Krsna and His devotees, and this will fulfill the demands of dadati
- Whatever property one claims to be his actually belongs to Krsna. One should be satisfied with whatever has been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the property of others
- Bhagavad-gita (8.6) confirms this truth, "Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, O son of Kunti, that state he will attain without fail." Thus the mind carries the living entity's propensities into the next life
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail - BG 8.6
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail. (BG 8.6) Therefore one must train the mind in the system of bhakti-yoga, as did Maharaja Ambarisa, who kept himself always in Krsna consciousness
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail. If one practices chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, he is naturally expected to chant Hare Krsna when he meets with some accident
- Whatever the case, if one becomes Krsna conscious, he will gradually be purified and will become a sadhu. As one progresses in executing Krsna consciousness, his bad habits diminish, and he attains to saintly perfection
- When a relative dies one certainly becomes very much interested in philosophy, but when the funeral ceremony is over one again becomes attentive to materialism
- When actually he becomes a man in knowledge, then he surrenders. So, so long one does not know Krsna, he's a fool
- When actually one becomes intelligent, then the enquiry is, Why? Why I am put into this miserable condition of life? I do not want this, and it is forced upon me. I do not want to die; death is there. I do not want disease; the disease is there
- When an ordinary living entity abandons his present body, he passes through the rectum. It is therefore painful. When one is called by nature to evacuate, one also experiences pain
- When Brahma came to see Krsna at Dvaraka, the doorman, at Lord Krsna's request, asked, Which Brahma are you? Later, when Brahma inquired from Krsna whether this meant that there was more than one Brahma, Krsna smiled and at once called for many Brahmas
- When by the grace of Krsna one advances (in Krsna consciousness), he becomes completely uncontaminated by the material body and mind and at that time factually lives in Vrndavana. That stage is called vastu-gata
- When conditioned, the soul is impelled by the material energy to engage in sense gratification, whereas one enlightened by the spiritual energy engages himself in the service of the Supreme Lord in his eternal relationship
- When devotional service is present in one's heart, desires to perform sinful activities have no place there
- When everyone else fails to mitigate one's misery, Krsna is able to help the devotee
- When freed from greed and lust, one becomes brahminically qualified, and when a brahminically qualified person makes further advancement, he becomes situated on the Vaisnava platform
- When harsa is present, the body shivers, and one's bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences inertia and illusion
- When he (who engaged in KC) is well situated in devotional service, one comes to the transcendental position, qualified to feel the presence of God in the sphere of one's activity. This particular position is called liberation in the Supreme. BG 1972 p
- When in wintertime one takes a stone from the fire, sometimes smoke disturbs the eyes and other parts of the body, but still one must make use of the fire despite disturbing conditions. BG 1972 purports
- When initiating a person or offering the sacred thread, one vibrates the words om tat sat. Similarly, in all kinds of yogic performances, the supreme object, om tat sat is invoked. BG 1972 purports
- When Jnana, or the cultivation of knowledge, opens onto the path of devotional service, it can give one liberation, but not otherwise
- When Krsna consciousness is aroused, it relieves one from fruitive activity, activity for economic improvement and material enjoyment. This relief is technically called naiskarmya
- When Krsna exhibits His pleasure potency, He appears to be two - Radha and Krsna. Otherwise, Radha and Krsna are one
- When Krsna is satisfied with one's devotional service, He does everything Himself. Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah. He reveals more and more to the devotee as the devotee advances in service
- When Krsna or any one of His expansions or parts of the expansions descends on this material world, although He appears to have a material body, His body is not material
- When Krsna was passing through the street (in Mathura), all the women in the surrounding houses came to see Him, and some of the younger ones almost fainted, being captivated by His beauty
- When Lord Caitanya described the incarnation for this age of Kali, Sanatana Gosvami, who had been a government minister and was perfectly capable of drawing conclusions, directly asked of the Lord, "How can one understand the advent of an incarnation?"
- When Lord Sri Krsna Himself was personally present, He demanded that everyone surrender unto Him and promised that He would then give one all protection
- When one (neophyte devotee) is promoted to the next platform of transcendental consciousness, one can understand the importance of mahatmas and devotees, and in that stage one tries to please them
- When one actually attains the advanced stage, the ecstatic symptoms will appear automatically; one does not need to imitate them
- When one actually becomes a perfect yogi, by meditation he can see the supreme friend and surrender unto Him. This is the beginning of bhakti-yoga, or actual life in Krsna consciousness
- When one actually becomes conversant in the science of Krsna consciousness, he can understand that his material desire for sex is abominable, whereas spiritual sex is desirable
- When one adds a definite conception of the supreme ruling principle, the Supreme Lord, one progresses to the third stepping-stone
- When one advances in research work by studying a limited substance within the limits of space and time, one is amazed by the various wonderful cosmic manifestations, and naturally one goes on hypnotically accepting the path of research work
- When one anoints the different parts of the body with water, these names (the twelve Visnu names) should be chanted as one touches each part of the body
- When one associates with the Supreme Lord and exchanges one's constitutional rasa with the Lord, then the living being is actually happy
- When one assumes a role in goodness by starting philanthropic and altruistic activities, such activities become impediments on the path of devotional service
- When one attains the service of the Lord, which is non-different from the Lord, one does not desire anything material
- When one awakens his natural Krsna consciousness, Lord Krsna appears. This is the explanation given by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- When one becomes an invalid, his senses and organs are weakened. In other words, they are no longer under one's control. The senses and sense objects then begin to oppose him
- When one becomes deeply affected by the devotion of the residents of Vrajabhumi and tries to follow in their footsteps, he does not care for the restrictions or regulations of the revealed scriptures. This is the characteristic of one in raga-bhakti
- When one becomes impatient due to being scolded or insulted, the resultant state of mind is called amarsa. In this state of mind, one perspires, acquires a headache, fades in bodily color and experiences anxiety and an urge to search out the remedy
- When one can control the urges of the tongue and genitals, that is called dhrtih. From dhrtih, one becomes dhira, pacified. A pacified person is never disturbed by the urges of the tongue and the genitals
- When one can see that the various bodies of living entities arise due to the different desires of the individual soul and do not actually belong to the soul itself, one actually sees. BG 1972 purports
- When one can understand that there is no difference between the Supreme and His name, one becomes more interested in petitioning the Lord: Hare Krsna - O my Lord, O energy of the Lord, please engage me in Your service
- When one comes to see the disadvantage of aggravating the sense activities, one is called a jnani, and when one tries to stop the activities of the senses by the practice of yogic principles, he is called a yogi
- When one comes to the platform of visnor aradhanam, or bhakti-yoga, one has attained the perfection of life. Otherwise, as indicated in Bhagavad-gita, one is not a tattva-vadi but a veda-vadi, a blind follower of the Vedic injunctions
- When one comes to understand that he is not the body and therefore is neither fat nor skinny, one attains the topmost form of spiritual realization. When one is not spiritually realized, the bodily conception entangles one in the material world
- When one comes under the shadow of a big tree, the disturbances caused by the heat of the scorching sun are immediately mitigated, without one's asking for relief. Therefore the whole concern of the conditioned soul should be the lotus feet of the Lord
- When one commits an offense at the feet of a Vaisnava, one must immediately apologize to such a personality so that his spiritual advancement may not be hampered
- When one criticizes a pure devotee, he commits an offense that is very obstructive and dangerous for those who desire to advance in Krsna consciousness
- When one deals directly with Krsna, the mellow and the humor relished by reciprocation of devotional service is incomparable, even with the pleasure derived from transcendental Brahman
- When one desires Krsna, the Lord takes special care and encourages one to desire in such a way that one can attain to Him and be eternally happy. BG 1972 purports
- When one does not agree to the religious principle or to the moral principle or any instruction, he is adamant, then there must be fight
- When one engages himself in the nine processes of devotional service, one's heart becomes purified, and he immediately understands his relationship with Krsna
- When one engages his senses in devotional service, the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead is revealed on the platform of the soul
- When one engages his senses in the service of the Lord - specifically, when one engages the tongue in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and tasting only Krsna prasada with a spirit of service - the Supreme Personality of Godhead is revealed
- When one engages in austerities, his body generally becomes lean and thin. Becoming fat is not a very good qualification in spiritual life
- When one engages in preaching work, he must distinguish between people and understand that some people are not engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. The preacher then has to take compassion upon such innocent people
- When one engages in the spiritual activities of devotional service, naturally he does not get any opportunity to engage in sense gratificatory activities
- When one engages in the transcendental devotional service of the Lord one becomes aware that his constitutional position, as an individual soul, is to be eternally a servitor of the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva
- When one fails to achieve his desired goal of life and repents for all his offenses, there is a state of regret called visada
- When one fails to take advantage of intelligence he becomes a deranged man, and so a living being is dependent on intelligence or the direction of a superior being
- When one falls down before a superior just like a stick, one's offering of obeisances is called dandavat. Danda means "stick," and vat means "like"
- When one falls in the river of nescience, he is always tossed here and there by the waves, but the same maya can also save him when be surrenders to Krsna, or becomes Krsna conscious
- When one feels guilt one is said to be in a state of lamentation, in this condition one becomes questioning, thoughtful, tearful, regretful and heavy-breathed. His bodily color changes, and his mouth becomes dry
- When one finds himself in reversed conditions one is said to be in a state of lamentation, in this condition one becomes questioning, thoughtful, tearful, regretful and heavy-breathed. His bodily color changes, and his mouth becomes dry
- When one finds no fulfillment in his present occupation one is said to be in a state of lamentation, in this condition one becomes questioning, thoughtful, tearful, regretful and heavy-breathed. His bodily color changes, and his mouth becomes dry
- When one forgets his bodily existence, his conditional, material life is over
- When one fully understands spiritual life, his attraction for the opposite sex is completely vanquished. By such attraction, one becomes overly attached to this material world. It is a hard knot within the heart
- When one fully understands that I create everything by My omnipotence, one becomes firmly situated in devotional service and fully surrenders at My lotus feet
- When one goes to a transcendental planet it is necessary to change both the finer and gross bodies, for one has to reach the spiritual sky completely in a spiritual form
- When one goes to a transcendental planet, it is necessary to change both the finer and gross bodies. This change of dress will take place automatically at the time of death if one so desires
- When one hears or describes with great faith the pastimes of Lord Krsna, such as His rasa dance with the gopis, the disease of lusty desires in his heart and the agitation caused by the three modes of material nature are immediately nullified
- When one is absorbed in lust and the influence of sex, one surrenders to the feet of a woman without reservations
- When one is agitated by lusty desires, his senses are attracted by all kinds of visaya (enjoyable things like sound, touch, form, smell and taste). These attractive sense objects oblige one to come under the control of a woman
- When one is ashamed of an abominable action, one naturally becomes down-faced. Diti came to her senses after the abominable sexual intercourse with her husband. Such sexual intercourse is condemned as prostitution
- When one is completely free from material attachment, the feelings of the transcendental mellows are awakened in the heart of the devotee. That is svarupa-siddhi, the perfection of one’s eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord
- When one is elevated to the platform of goodness, he is satisfied in any condition of life and is without lust and greed. This mentality indicates one's situation on the platform of goodness
- When one is firmly convinced that Visnu is the only object of love and worship and that there is no one else - not even a demigod - worthy of receiving devotional service, one feels intimacy in his love relationship with God, and this is approved
- When one is freed from this bewilderment and understands that the soul does not belong to any shape of this material world, one is situated on the spiritual platform - brahma-bhuta - SB 4.30.20
- When one is fully conscious that Krsna is the supreme enjoyer and Supreme Lord and one acts accordingly, that is real religion
- When one is fully convinced of the degrading nature of worldly family life, one should completely renounce this way of life, take sannyasa, and engage himself fully in the service of the Lord. Then one's life will be successful
- When one is hot due to the sun, one sometimes jumps into a river to gain relief. However, if the river is almost dried up and the water is too shallow, one may break his bones by jumping in. The conditioned soul is always experiencing miserable conditions
- When one is in complete knowledge, one ceases all material sense gratification, or renounces all kinds of sense gratificatory activities. This is practiced by the yogis who restrain the senses from material attachment. BG 1972 purports
- When one is in ecstatic love with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's heart is melted by bhakti-yoga and one feels transcendental bliss. There are bodily symptoms manifest, and due to eagerness, there are tears in the eyes
- When one is in full knowledge of one's constitutional position and is in the renounced order of life, detached from material attraction, then, by pure devotional service, bhakti-yuktena, he can engage himself as a loving servant of the Lord
- When one is nivrtta, as previously stated herein, or when one is freed from all material necessities, one becomes qualified to discharge the process of bhakti-yoga
- When one is perfectly advanced in the devotional service of Vasudeva, one becomes completely detached from the service of the body, that is, his designated position in material existence
- When one is promoted in that way (under the guidance of the spiritual nature) by surrendering to the Supreme Personality of Godhead-one attains to the stage of great soul, mahatma. BG 1972 purports
- When one is purely situated in the qualities of goodness, he can understand the form, name, quality, paraphernalia and entourage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one is purified by intelligence, he keeps himself in the mode of goodness. Thus one becomes the controller of the mind and is always in trance
- When one is situated on the transcendental stage, he attains the most coveted position - the stage of loving God
- When one is situated on the transcendental stage, one attains the most coveted position - the stage of loving God - CC Preface
- When one is unsuccessful in achieving his desired goal of life one is said to be in a state of lamentation, in this condition one becomes questioning, thoughtful, tearful, regretful and heavy-breathed. His bodily color changes, and his mouth becomes dry
- When one is very much distressed by material conditions, one becomes interested in God. Therefore Kuntidevi said in her prayers to Krsna that she preferred distress to a happy mood of life
- When one knows Him (the Personality of Godhead) perfectly, one surrenders unto Him and then becomes a mahatma
- When one makes research what is God, what is God... Now, scientifically, with great intellect, one tries to understand what is God, oh, he is also good. He is also good. He is making proper research
- When one meets an equal, instead of being proud of one's own activities before him, one should treat him as a friend
- When one reaches the age of fifty, he should give up family life. At that time one's child should be grown up so that the father can leave the family responsibilities to him. The husband and wife may then go abroad to live a retired life and travel
- When one realizes God and sees the Lord face to face, one certainly thinks that he has gained the best of all things
- When one receives the seed of devotional service by the mercy of the guru and Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's real life begins
- When one renounces this false attitude and renounces the puffed-up position that he is also God, that is real renunciation. Otherwise, there is no meaning of renunciation
- When one searches for a devotee and fortunately gets a devotee's association one actually begins to study and understand Bhagavad-gita. By advancement in the association of the devotee one is placed in devotional service
- When one sees only to the spiritual existence of a living entity, there is question of seeing equally, equal vision, universal brotherhood. That is possible. Not on the bodily platform. That is not possible
- When one sees the lotus feet of the Lord, all kinds of doubts and fears within the heart are vanquished
- When one sees the opposite sex, naturally the sex impulse increases. It is said that if a man in a solitary place does not become agitated upon seeing a woman, he is to be considered a brahmacari. But this practice is almost impossible
- When one sees the universal form of Krsna one becomes frightened, like Arjuna, but Krsna is so kind that after showing it He converts Himself again into His original form. BG 1972 purports
- When one sleeps, the senses are inactive, but this does not mean that the senses are absent. When one is awakened, the senses become active again
- When one surpasses the stage of acquiring knowledge by the descending process, he is immediately situated on the transcendental platform
- When one takes advantage of the Vedic literatures, one becomes indebted to great sages like Vyasadeva, Narada, Devala and Asita. When one takes birth in a particular family, he becomes indebted to his forefathers
- When one takes to bhakti means he understands the inferior quality of karma
- When one takes to Krsna consciousness, one always hears unpalatable words from relatives. This is the nature of the world; one cannot avoid mental distress due to the backbiting of envious people
- When one takes to Krsna consciousness, one at once becomes completely aloof from bodily activities. In such a controlled life, in which his deliberations are changed, he lives happily within the city of nine gates
- When one takes to the sankirtana-yajna (the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra), one does not have to perform any other yajna
- When one transcends the status of ecstatic love and thus becomes situated on the highest platform of pure goodness, one is understood to have cleansed the heart of all material contamination
- When one understands all of these twenty-six subjects (the twenty-four elements, the individual soul, and Lord Visnu as Paramatma), he becomes adhyatma-vit, an expert in understanding the distinction between matter and spirit
- When one understands his spiritual identity and surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme spiritual person, one becomes actually happy. When one searches for happiness in matter, one must certainly lament for bodily relationships
- When one understands that result and cause are one and that duality is ultimately unreal, like the idea that the threads of a cloth are different from the cloth itself, one reaches the conception of oneness called bhavadvaita
- When one understands that the soul is part and parcel of the supreme soul and one thus engages in the devotional service of the supreme soul, one becomes siddha-sat-tama. One is then eligible to live in the Vaikuntha planets or Krsnaloka
- When one understands the truth about this life but is not completely cleansed of material contamination, he is not factually situated in the transcendental abode, Vrndavana, although he may understand spiritual life
- When one wants to supersede a superior power, one's own inferior power becomes ludicrous. Just as a glowworm in the daytime and snow at night have no value, Brahma's mystic power became worthless in the presence of Krsna
- When one wishes to render service to the Lord with strong attachment, one worships Govinda on the platform of transcendental service
- When one's attachment to Krsna becomes very deep, one attains the condition called love of Godhead. Such a state of existence is considered a permanent situation for a devotee
- When one's body, mind and activities are situated in the service of the Lord, one is on the highest perfectional stage of goodness
- When one's consciousness and intelligence are without any brilliant thoughts about Krsna, they become morose and lusterless, so much so that one cannot derive any benefit despite sharp intelligence
- When one's desire to love Krsna in one's particular relationship becomes intensified, this is known as pure love of Godhead
- When one's economic condition becomes very nice, he wants to make economic condition very nice, he wants some monetary, financial adjustment. This financial improvement people generally want for sense gratification
- When one's instrument of action is broken and cannot function, that is called death. Again, when one gets a new instrument for action, that is called birth
- When one's mind and senses are attracted to sense objects for enjoyment, the mind becomes agitated. As a result of continually thinking of sense objects, one's real consciousness almost becomes lost
- When one's mind is fixed on the Supreme Lord, he is known to be situated on the sama platform. On that platform the devotee understands that Krsna is the basic principle behind everything that is within one's experience
- When one's mind is in full Krsna consciousness and one fully engages in rendering devotional service to the Lord, he becomes just like an ocean unagitated by waves
- When one's mind is polluted, it is very difficult to remember Krsna, and when remembrance of Lord Krsna is hampered, one's life is unproductive
- When one’s mind is completely free from all material desires and is engaged only in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then one always lives in Vrndavana, and nowhere else
- When perfect knowledge is expanded, one ceases to see the outward covering of the living entity. He sees, rather, the spirit soul within the body
- When perfect knowledge is expanded, one ceases to see the outward covering of the living entity. He sees, rather, the spirit soul within the body. Thus he does not make distinctions between a human being and an animal, a learned brahmana and a candala
- When performing sacrifices, one offers oblations to the sacrificial fire, but when such oblations are offered to Vaisnavas, they are certainly more effective
- When regulated life culminates in devotional service to the Lord, one attains his perfection. Otherwise such regulations are simply a useless waste of time
- When remembrance is uninterrupted, it becomes concentrated and is called meditation. When meditation expands and becomes constant, it is called anusmrti. By uninterrupted and unceasing anusmrti one enters the stage of samadhi, or spiritual trance
- When situated in the material quality of goodness, one tries to purify himself by performing various penances and austerities. When one reaches the platform of a real brahmana, he aspires to merge into the existence of the Lord
- When something is arranged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should not be disturbed by it, even if it appears to be a reverse according to one's calculations
- When something is offered to the Lord it is for the benefit of the devotee, for the Lord does not need service from anyone. To give an example, if one's face is decorated, the reflection of one's face in a mirror is also seen to be decorated
- When something uncommon happens in one's progressive spiritual life, it should be understood to be incurred by ajnata-sukrti, or pious activities beyond one's knowledge
- When speaking in spiritual circles, one's statements must be upheld by the scriptures. BG 1972 purports
- When strong lusty desires for sense gratification are unfulfilled, one becomes angry. This anger can be satisfied when one chastises his enemy
- When that ecstatic state of being is enriched with love of Krsna and the transcendental experience, one gradually attains to the mature oneness of spiritual life
- When the body is attacked by the visnu-jvara, the fiery condition becomes so acute that sometimes one remains in a coma. This means that the body is in such severe pain that one becomes unconscious and cannot feel the miseries taking place within the body
- When the complete plant takes shelter under the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, one becomes fully absorbed in love of God; then he cannot live even for a moment without being in contact with the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- When the devotees smell the good flavor of the incense which is offered to the Deity, they thus become cured of the poisonous effects of material contamination, as much as one becomes cured of a snakebite by smelling the prescribed medicinal herbs
- When the enchanter and the enchanted become separated, mohana, or bewilderment, occurs. When so bewildered due to separation, one becomes stunned, and at that time all the bodily symptoms of transcendental ecstasy are manifested
- When the false ego expands, it makes one think. "This is my body, family, society, country," etc
- When the feelings of separation become very intense, one attains the stage of meeting Sri Krsna
- When the Lord Himself offers so much respect to the Vaisnava and the brahmana, how can one deny such respect to such personalities
- When the Lord snatches away one's hard-earned material possessions and favors one with His personal transcendental service for eternal life, bliss and knowledge, such taking away by the Lord should be considered a special favor upon such a pure devotee
- When the material of the body does not act very nicely, the soul has to take another material condition of body, giving up the present one. The body is changing, but the soul is there
- When the mind and senses are purified one no longer considers himself a human being, a demigod, cat, dog, Hindu, Muslim and so forth
- When the mind is conquered, one voluntarily agrees to abide by the dictation of the Personality of Godhead, who is situated within the heart of everyone as Paramatma. BG 1972 purports
- When the mind is in touch with the impersonal Brahman one becomes satisfied, but one must advance further to render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for one's remaining merged in the Brahman effulgence is not always assured
- When the mind is misled by the external illusory energy, one becomes entangled in material activities. BG 1972 purports
- When the mind is steadfast it is called enduring, and one's ability to tolerate others' offenses is also called endurance. Therefore, forgiveness and endurance can be synonymous
- When the mode of passion is increased, one develops the hankering for material enjoyment. He wants to enjoy sense gratification. BG 1972 purports
- When the mode of passion is mixed with the mode of ignorance, one worships Durga, or Kali, the external potency
- When the pastimes of Radha and Krsna are heard from the right source, one at once attains liberation
- When the period of one's enjoyment in the heavenly planets is terminated because of the limited extent of the results of one's pious activities, one must return to earth
- When the potencies of spiritual pleasure and knowledge are both bestowed upon the conditioned souls, the conditioned souls can escape the clutches of the external potency, maya, which acts as a cover obscuring one's spiritual identity
- When the results of work are purified, when connected with devotional service, one becomes perfect in seeing the self within, and that is self-realization. BG 1972 purports
- When the rsi (Saubhari) felt sexual desire, he emerged from the water and went to King Mandhata to ask that one of the King's daughters become his wife
- When the same relationships (from the material world with a son, a wife, a friend and a conjugal lover) awaken in Krsna consciousness, one's spiritual life is revived, and one is guaranteed to return home, back to Godhead
- When the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord, one attains bhakti, or devotional service. In the next verse (SB 4.31.9) these matters will be more clearly explained
- When the senses are purified and engaged in Krsna's service, one achieves the highest perfection. Hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate (CC Madhya 19.170). The Krsna consciousness movement is a movement of bhakti-yoga
- When the senses are purified by meditation, there is no need to sit in a particular place and try to meditate upon the form of the Lord. One becomes so habituated that he automatically engages in the personal service of the Lord
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased with the living entity because of his devotional service, one becomes a pandita and does not make distinctions between enemies, friends and himself
- When the Vedic knowledge is revealed, one need no longer remain in the darkness of material nature
- When there is an increase in lobha, or greed, which is the greatest enemy caused by rajo-guna, the mode of passion, how can one advance in Krsna consciousness?
- When there is emotion due to a sudden disturbance, one's face becomes discolored, one becomes struck with wonder, and there is trembling of the body
- When there is fight between two ksatriyas, the decision is that one must die. Unless one dies, the business, the fighting, will never stop
- When there is imminent danger, an intelligent person should try to avoid the dangerous position as far as possible. But if, in spite of endeavoring by all intelligence, one fails to avoid the dangerous position, there is no fault on his part
- When there is no such training, one simply claims that because he is born in a brahmana or ksatriya family, he is therefore a brahmana or a ksatriya, even though he performs the duties of a sudra
- When they (family members) do not receive sufficient money from him, they grow disinterested and ignore his commands or desires. This is all due to one's being a krpana (miser)
- When they (symptoms of transcendental ecstasy) are manifest, one appears inconceivably crazy. This is called transcendental madness. In this state, there is imaginative discourse, and one experiences emotions like those of a madman
- When this knowledge (that the energy of the Lord is simultaneously one with and different from the Lord) is factually understood, one sees the conceptions of monism and dualism to be imperfect
- When this practice of yoga is perfect, one sees the Supersoul, the Paramatma feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within the core of one's heart
- When thus attracted by the beauty of the material energy, one becomes very eager to enjoy. This is elaborately described in this instance of Puranjana's becoming attracted by the beautiful woman
- When we cannot secure our everyday sustenance without doing any work, how is it possible to give up our prescribed duties? And yet one must not forget the difficult position of one's being in the network of action and reaction
- When we come to spiritual activities, we find that these are also divided into two: namely, understanding of one's own self (or one's constitutional position), and the truth regarding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- When we compare a material man of wealth to one wealthy in devotional service to Radha and Krsna, the latter is found to be the greatest capitalist
- When, freed from such unwanted association and from the contamination of material desires, one favorably cultivates knowledge of Krsna, that is called pure devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- When, however, one is enlightened with the knowledge by which nescience is destroyed, then his knowledge reveals everything, as the sun lights up everything in the daytime. BG 5.16 - 1972
- Whenever one fully surrenders unto the Supreme Lord, one finds that He is sitting within one's heart. He can give us direction how to get out of dangers or how to approach Him in devotional service
- Where one's treasures are, there also is one's heart
- Wherever he (the devotee) lives, he converts that place into Vrndavana and Navadvipa. This means that materialism cannot touch him. This is the secret of success for one advancing in Krsna consciousness
- Wherever Krsna is, there also are Srimati Radharani, the gopis, the cowherd boys and all the other inhabitants of Vrndavana. Thus as soon as one fixes Krsna in his mind, his mind becomes identical with Vrndavana
- Wherever one turns his face, he sees sex life predominant. Therefore, sex life is not unreal. Its reality is experienced in the spiritual world
- Whether one be Kartaviryarjuna, Lord Parasurama, Jamadagni or whoever one may be, one must act very cautiously and sagaciously; otherwise one must suffer the results of sinful activities. This is the lesson we receive from Vedic literature
- Whether one follows Vedic knowledge or modern science, one cannot deny the existence of the spirit soul in the body, and the science of the soul is explicitly described in the Bhagavad-gita by the Personality of Godhead Himself
- Whether one has a short life or a long life, one must suffer the threefold miseries of material life. Therefore any gentleman, dhira, must be interested in jyotisa, astrology
- Whether one hears, chants, remembers or worships, his activities will yield the same result. Which one of these processes will be the most suitable for a particular devotee depends upon his taste
- Whether one is in a pure or impure condition, internally or externally, if one chants or even remembers the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu, one immediately becomes purified
- Whether one says "Brahman" or "the Supreme Personality of Godhead," the fact is the same, for they are identical
- Whether one thinks himself protected by his parents, by the government, by some place or by some other cause, everything is due to the various potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whether one thinks of Krsna as an ordinary human child, as the source of the Brahman effulgence, as the origin of Paramatma, or as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should concentrate one's full attention upon the lotus feet of Krsna
- While asleep, one completely forgets the object of life and what to do. For spiritual realization, one should try to avoid sleep as much as possible
- While chanting and dancing or hearing the holy name of the Lord, one automatically remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because there is no difference between the holy name and Krsna, the chanter is immediately linked with Krsna
- While chanting the mantra, one should always remember the spiritual world, which is very extensive and full of desire trees that can yield anything one desires
- While in the subtle body, we create many plans to enjoy sense gratification. These plans are recorded in the spool of one's mind as bija, the root of fruitive activities
- While one enjoys sense gratification, it may be that there is some feeling of happiness, but actually that so-called feeling of happiness is the ultimate enemy of the sense enjoyer. BG 1972 purports
- While performing a fire sacrifice, one pronounces the word svaha in mantras such as indraya svaha and adityaya svaha. These mantras are uttered to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead through demigods such as Indra and Aditya
- While working one should think of Krsna only: "I have been appointed to discharge this particular duty by Krsna." While acting in such a way, one naturally has to think of Krsna. This is perfect Krsna consciousnes. BG 1972 purports
- Whoever can teach one about the science of Krsna is to be accepted as guru
- Whoever causes offenseless living beings to suffer must fear me (Krsna) anywhere and everywhere in the world. By curbing dishonest miscreants, one automatically benefits the offenseless
- Why doesn't one please Bhagavan to receive a better body? The answer is ajnas tamasa: because of gross ignorance
- Why in human society there is religion? The purpose is to elevate himself to the transcendental position. That is religion. Where there is no such aim to raise one from the fallen condition to the liberated state, that is not religion. That is sentiment
- Why is it that the Vedic hymns encourage one in material enjoyment, while at the same time the Vedic instructions also free one from all illusion and encourage one toward liberation?
- Why is there fighting and why are there miseries? Unless these "why" questions, which in the Vedas are called Kena Upanisad, arise in one's mind, one is not fulfilling the proper function of his human life
- Why one becomes devotee, why the other does not become? That means in his former life he was a devotee. It could not be finished in one life, but in this life automatically he is trying to become devotee
- Why one is getting better position, and why one is not getting? Why one is dog, and why one is millionaire? So it is due to our association with different modes of material nature
- Why should one approach a person who is blind with wealth? Rather, one should depend on Krsna, and He will give everything
- Why should one artificially try to become like a big fire although by constitution he is like a small spark? It is due to ignorance
- Why should one give up any one of them (his family, society, country, body and relatives) and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Why should one waste his time for so-called economic development, which is neither permanent nor pleasing to the soul?
- Why you are expecting that some day will come when science will be perfect? Throughout the whole history of the human society, never it has been possible that one can give life. There is no such instance in the history
- With jnana-kanda one falls down again to this material world. Only worship of the Supreme Person offers one the safety of going back home, back to Godhead
- With one's limited senses, one cannot argue about that which is inconceivable. Therefore the inconceivable is called acintya, that which is beyond cintya, our thoughts and arguments
- With one’s materially contaminated senses one cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His name, form, qualities or paraphernalia, but if one renders service unto Him, the Lord reveals Himself - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- With the development of the bhakti cult, with the application of positive service to the positive form, one naturally becomes detached from inferior things, and he becomes attached to superior things
- With the material senses one cannot understand the transcendental holy name of the Lord or His form, activities and pastimes. But when one actually engages in devotional service, utilizing the tongue, the Lord is revealed
- With the world spiritually manifest, its modes of nature, such as goodness, passion, and ignorance, cannot present any obstacle to one's spiritual advancement. When such obstacles are surpassed, one attains to the absolute vision
- With the world thus spiritually manifest, its modes of nature, such as goodness, passion, and ignorance, cannot present any obstacle to one's spiritual advancement. When such obstacles are surpassed, one attains to the absolute vision
- Within conditioned life, no one has freedom, but because one is bewildered, being subject to the rule of mahamaya, one foolishly thinks himself independent
- Within the heart, the mind is acting, thinking, feeling and willing, and falling under the control of one's wife is the same as falling under the control of material intelligence. Thus one begets children by his wife and becomes entangled
- Within this world everyone is subject to lamentation for that which is lost and hankering for that which must be gained, but real gain is to understand oneself and to know one's own identity
- Without active service to the Lord, simply by such methods one generally cannot attain liberation. One cannot attain liberation simply by false pride
- Without austerity and penance and without sacrificing one's riches, one cannot achieve the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- Without becoming Krsna, how one can distribute Krsna? Without one becoming millionaires, how he can distribute millions of dollars?
- Without being attached to the fruits of activities, one should act as a matter of duty, for by working without attachment one attains the Supreme
- Without being attached to the fruits of activities, one should act as a matter of duty; for by working without attachment, one attains the Supreme
- Without being attached to the fruits of activities, one should act as a matter of duty; for by working without attachment, one attains the Supreme. BG 3.19 - 1972
- Without good association, one cannot achieve transcendental knowledge
- Without guidance, however, one does not know how to renounce. First of all, one wants to enjoy, and when he is frustrated in enjoyment, he renounces. Again, when he is tired of renunciation, he enjoys, like a clock pendulum which swings from side to side
- Without guidance, one does not know how to renounce this material world. That is called tyaga
- Without guru's krpa, one cannot reach Krsna, and without Krsna's krpa, one cannot get a bona fide spiritual master. This is correlative terms
- Without Krsna consciousness, one wastes twenty years in childhood and boyhood and another twenty years in old age, when one cannot perform any material activities and is full of anxiety about what is to be done by his sons and grandsons
- Without Krsna consciousness, one's consciousness is always absorbed in temporary things. For everyone, therefore, Krsna recommends in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.34), man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru - BG 18.65
- Without purification, one cannot attain success by abruptly adopting the fourth order of life (sannyasa). BG 1972 purports
- Without raising oneself to the standard of the mode of goodness, one remains in ignorance and passion, which are the cause of demoniac life. BG 1972 purports
- Without revelation by the spiritual energy, one is unable to offer prayers glorifying the Lord. Any amount of philosophical speculation or poetic expression by mundane persons is still considered to be the action and reaction of the material energy
- Without such dovetailing, all such qualities become sources of trouble for people in general. Everything can be utilized either for one's own sense gratification or in the service of one other than oneself
- Without understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead in this way (by following the Vedic instructions of the sruti and smrti and other religious scriptures, including the pancaratriki-vidhi), one only creates a disturbance
- Without Vedic knowledge, nobody can become a brahmana. Veda-pathad bhaved vipro brahma janatiti brahmanah. And by Vedic knowledge, when one understands Brahman, the Absolute Truth, he becomes brahmana
- Woman's name is pramada, pramada because as soon as one woman comes before a man, he becomes agitated. Therefore woman's name is pramada. Pramada. Pramada means agitates. Kamini. Agitates
- Work done as a sacrifice for Lord Visnu must be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world - BG 3.9
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. BG 3.9 - 1972
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, & in that way you will always remain unattached and free from bondage
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, & in that way you will always remain unattached & free from bondage
- Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, and in that way you will always remain unattached & free from bondage
- World is full of rascals, and you have to educate them. So according to one's capacity let them preach, pranair arthair dhiya vaca. But everyone can preach to some extent. There is no hindrance
- Worship of the Supreme Lord never goes in vain but certainly gives the desired result according to what one deserves
- Worshiping the expansions for pastimes, such as Nrsimha, Rama, Sesa and Kurma, promotes one to the worship of the Sankarsana quadruple. From that position one is raised to the platform of worshiping Vasudeva, the Supreme Brahman
Y
- Yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati bharata (BG 4.7). The words dharmasya glanih mean - pollution of one's existence
- Yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: (BG 3.9)) "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed. otherwise work binds one to this material world." - BG 3.9
- Yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: - Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. Karma-bandhanah refers to the repeated acceptance of one material body after another
- Yal-laksanam proktam. One's place in the varna divisions of society is determined according to one's symptoms or qualities. This is maintained everywhere in the sastra
- Yavanas utter the holy name in a different attitude than devotees, but the holy name ha rama is so powerful spiritually that it acts anywhere, whether one knows it or not
- Yoga is the system for linking the soul in the service of the Lord. Only under superior guidance can one practice such yoga in his life without changing his social position
- Yoga practice is essentially meant for controlling the senses. The central controlling factor of all the senses is the mind; therefore one first has to practice controlling the mind by engaging it in Krsna consciousness - CC Preface
- Yoga practice is meditation on the Supersoul within; similarly, by chanting Hare Krsna one fixes his mind always on the Supreme Lord. The mind is fickle, and therefore it is necessary to engage the mind by force to think of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Yoga practice is not meant to keep the body fit. Any transcendental process of spiritual realization automatically helps one to keep the body fit, for it is the spirit soul that keeps the body always fresh
- Yoga practice, the process of purifying one's existential identity, is based mainly on self-control. Without self-control one cannot practice freedom from animosity
- Yogis try to concentrate their minds upon the form of the Supersoul, Visnu, within the heart, but this same objective is easily achieved when one's mind is absorbed in the Deity worshiped in the temple
- You (Nrsimha-deva) offer Your benedictions according to the level of one's service, exactly as a desire tree delivers fruits according to one's desires and makes no distinction between the lower and the higher
- You are one, and as soon as you get your wife, you become three, four, five. So stri means that helps me expanding. That is the root meaning
- You are spending millions of dollars for giving up this LSD, and our power is so strong, as soon as one comes, he gives up. But you are so rascal, you do not appreciate
- You can eat meat by offering sacrifice . . . not the cow, but one lower animal which is useless, like goats
- You have to accept one chief. But intelligent is that which . . . what kind of leadership we shall accept. That is knowledge
- You should always pray to His Divine Grace because naturally He will be more affectionate to you than to me. Generally one is more affectionate to the grandchildren than to the children directly
- You simply give one fourth of your profit to the government. That's all. No more tax. Sales tax, this tax, income tax, excise tax, this tax
- You try to convince people that this simple method of chanting Hare Krishna and following the easy process; actually one enhances love of Godhead without fail